SM and YG, two polar opposites in K-pop in terms of sound and concept. Their groups have little in common other than being in K-pop, but little do their fans know, that SMYG backwards is GYMS.
Girls Yearning for Memberless Satisfaction.
In the backstage of Inkigayo, a blonde's face is buried between a pair of delicious thighs, manicured fingernails digging into her hair.
"Ohh... Oh yes, right there Ji!"
Jiwoo stops her licking and glares up at Asa. "Ji? Do you want me to start calling you Ass?"
"Yes if you'll get back to work, Jiwoo."
Asa has to suppress a moan as Jiwoo gives her clit a petulant flick of her tongue—it's not be the first time she's received a tongue lashing from H2H's leader. The memberless arrangement was perfect—no risk of pregnancy (duh), no dealing with jealous fans (who ever got jealous that a girl group member was tonguing another girl group member's box on the regular?), and non-obvious arousal (Asa could have fun feeling Jiwoo up, and Jiwoo could go on stage and no one would be the wiser, but try that with a guy? Good luck performing with a tent in their pants!)
"Mm, right there," Asa gives a huff of approval at the lemonhead spearing her tongue into her, and Asa tries her best to keep her thighs from squeezing Jiwoo—the last time she had to explain why there's makeup on her thighs was not a fun one.
Not that Jiwoo needed the instructions. A deep plunge, a smudge of lipstick on her clit, a lick to clean it off, and Asa twitches, bucking her hips and gasping in a quiet climax.
Jiwoo never quite understood the other "member"-less part though, and asks Asa about it while she's fixing her clothes.
"Remind me again why you need me here? You have Ahyeon, and Ruka, and—"
"Of course you mention Ahyeon first," Asa's very slightly jealous and miffed about that. "Creates too much tension, too much potential to get messy. You get into an argument and you don't even have someone to get you off after to relieve the stress of the argument."
"And so... me?"
"We don't see each other enough to get into an argument, so it's perfect. Now bend over." Jiwoo leans forward over some boxes, taking a deep breath as Asa rubs her slit over the safety shorts. The breath catches in her throat, and the world swirls in her head as Jiwoo's Sweetly Leaking Inner Temple is Slowly Penetrated by Little Intrusive Touches.
"Wait, nails!"
"Oh don't worry Ji, I suggested to stylist-unnie that I can try having gloves on for the stage, so no nails, aren't you lucky." Asa twists her wrist, curling her two fingers and hooking into Jiwoo's sweet spot and instantly feeling her get wetter—if she isn't careful she'll have Jiwoo spewing Salty Lewd yet Illogically Tangy juices all over her outfit.
"N-No don't!" Jiwoo knows it too, and she looks back hurriedly, cheeks pink with arousal. Yet her pussy clenches as Asa pulls her fingers out, replacing it with a thumb on her clit. "Hnngh no, just put it back in!"
"Are you sure?" Jiwoo lewdly pulls her shorts to the side as far as she can, and Asa knows better than to stand directly behind her, in the spray zone. The fingers go back in, and Jiwoo's in a rush to gush, Asa helping her to quickly get there, until—
"Jiwoo unnie, Jiwoo unnie!"
No! Jiwoo's knees buckle as Asa's fingers disappear as quickly as they were in her, the click-clack of her heels already disappearing in the other direction. She quickly fixes her clothing before Stella can round the corner.
"There you are unnie! Is that Asa?"
"That's Asa sunbaenim to you, don't be rude." There's a dull throbbing inside Jiwoo, she was so close!
"What are you doing with our rival?"
"We're not rivals! We were coordinating when we could do a challenge."
"No unnie, this is a competition! Why are you so red? Are you feeling okay?" Stella tries to check on Jiwoo, but she's so sensitive anything might set her off at this point.
"Yeah, yeah, it's hot here. Let's go." Jiwoo takes a deep breath and sighs—time to get to work.
***
"Two hours please." Jiwoo slips a few bills under the counter.
"848. Have a good time." A bystander happens to turn their head as they walk by, spying two slim ladies grabbing the key and heading upstairs. Both had hoodies on and wore masks, but there was blonde hair peeking out the top from one of them.
Must be an idol, and two of them? Damn, whoever can get them up here must be rich. Lucky guy. They assume.
They assume wrong, however, and Jiwoo shoves Asa into the room in front of her.
"God I can't believe you edged me like that." Her lips are on Asa in an instant, hands already diving under her hoodie.
"Hey don't blame me, blame your member. If she hadn't come calling for you I would've made you cum all over the floor."
"Don't. Remind. Me." Asa was happy to play along with Jiwoo's neediness, somehow getting naked faster than Jiwoo as the latter tangles herself in her own clothes. Asa leans back on the pillow and watches—it was rare to see Jiwoo act up this badly.
"Come on, hold still." Asa tugs the hoodie up and over Jiwoo's blonde hair, and Jiwoo's wearing nothing but her bra underneath. "Really? You just go around town like that?"
"Shut up." Asa's ready to rise from the bed, to take her usual spot on top of Jiwoo, but she's stopped, a hand on her chest as Jiwoo kicks off her sweatpants and panties. "I want to be on top."
"Do you even know how to be on top?"
"Don't need to, seen you do it so many times." Asa doesn't mind the kissing at all, nor does she mind Jiwoo feeling her up, hands playing with her perky breasts, but all she feels below is... wriggling. "Fuck it isn't working."
"Come on, sit up, like you would on a cock, you do know where a cock is right?"
"Of course." Jiwoo plants herself right on Asa's hipline before seeing Asa's smirk and scooching herself down a little, leaving a trail of her slick on Asa.
"Now grab my knees, and push them towards me." Asa lets Jiwoo figure it out, keeping her thighs spread as a hint, and Jiwoo gets it half right, hands pressed on the back of Asa's knees. "You need to come closer." Asa takes said hands and pulls them towards her, letting Jiwoo's elbows hook her own knees. "Familiar?"
"Y-Yeah." It's a little foreign to be on top, but between Asa looking cute underneath her and her own yet-to-be-satisfied needs she's just waiting for the touch she needs to get started. "Now what?" She lets herself be led.
"Now drop your hips lower and keep pushing on my knees. You won't hurt me, so push." Jiwoo does as she's told, and at a certain point Asa's hips roll up, and both of them gasp at the sensation, lower lips brushing against one another. Awkwardly Jiwoo bucks down into Asa, but the friction is fleeting, just enough to tease Jiwoo but not enough to get her off, and Asa finally gives in. "You don't remember how I do it at all do you?"
"What? Isn't this how you did it?" Truth be told Jiwoo often felt too good when she was the one on her back, and she barely paid attention to what Asa was doing, as long as it made her cum, which was always. Asa straightens her legs, slipping one between Jiwoo's.
"Come on, hold the other leg." Asa rests it on Jiwoo's shoulder and twists her hips, giving Jiwoo much easier access to her pussy. "Now grind." Asa smirks as Jiwoo's mouth drops open, discovering how to properly fuck another girl for the first time. "That's it, good girl." Jiwoo can only manage a whine, already not paying attention to Asa and chasing the pleasure coursing through her. Asa begins to help her along, bucking against her, the two of them scissoring like a well-slicked machine, which Jiwoo is providing in abundance. Her breaths are short as her hair and getting shorter by the moment, but she's gasping and flagging, beginning to run out of energy, so Asa takes matters into her own fingers.
Jiwoo doesn't even notice Asa leaning forward until too late, grabbing her by the hips with one hand and shoving two fingers deep into her pulsing core. Roughly she shoves her fingers back and forth. It hits Jiwoo all at once, and a primal grunt is all she can let out before she gushes.
"Huh— Nnghk!" Warm juice squirts out of Jiwoo violently, and it's directed right at Asa's own swollen lips. It catches Asa by surprise, like a showerhead pointed at her pussy suddenly turned on, and the "water" pressure is enough to trigger Asa's own climax, her thighs suddenly tightly shut and belly taut, a delightful moan on her lips as she feels Jiwoo continue to spray against her own twitching lips.
"Oh god, oh my god..." When Jiwoo's done she slumps on the bed, thighs soaked with slick, body burning from actively scissoring Asa for the first time. She feels her body being dragged down the bed, back towards Asa, and she whimpers when something hot is against her pussy again—Asa's own core. Asa gives it one good grind before pulling herself up and over Jiwoo.
"You did good."
"Did you cum?"
"Mmhmm, you were very hot." Asa kisses Jiwoo hard. "So hot I want to see it again." Asa shows Jiwoo how it's properly done, and this time Jiwoo watches her intently, eyes glued to the way Asa's belly piercing twinkles in the dim light as she moves back and forth on top of her. Asa leans forward, getting Jiwoo to twist her hips and lift her legs slightly—now she's being fucked sideways, feeling their combined juices flow on to her thigh, lewd tang sticky on her skin.
"Asa... Oh my god." Jiwoo hooks her slim waist with her knee, urging Asa to grind faster, she's so close again! The little whine she lets out when Asa stops is utterly devastating, and Asa wanted nothing more to give Jiwoo what she wants. She slides down the bed, planting herself in a familiar spot—right between Jiwoo's legs.
"Hnngh!" Two fingers are shoved unceremoniously into Jiwoo, and Asa begins moving them up and down, as if doing a specific movement about two specific digits, strumming against her g-spot. She licks and sucks on Jiwoo's Swollen Little Intimate Tip, her clit engorged and eager for attention. Jiwoo's already tensing, ready to explode, and Asa tries something new, pressing a thumb into Jiwoo's Significantly Less Used Tunnel.
"Asa, oh Asa, As— AHHHH!" Jiwoo proceeds to lose her voice, her mind, and every argument she has with Asa going forward—Jiwoo would let her win every argument if Asa can make her cum like this! Down between her legs Asa's ears are ringing from Jiwoo's scream, no doubt piercing through the entire hotel. The thought of the headline, "Babymonster Asa and Hearts2Hearts Jiwoo cause a noise complaint in a love hotel" gets Asa desperate to add to the noise complaint, and with a mouth full of and leaking Jiwoo's Lemon Tang she gets herself off, screaming into Jiwoo's muff as she rubs her own clit to a wet climax. Every gush from Jiwoo seems to trigger a spray from Asa, the sheets rapidly soaking in their pleasure.
When Asa gathers herself, all she can feel is two hands on her skull, dragging her up Jiwoo's twitching body. The two of them look at each other, and both of them are convinced they look more ruined than the other, and they try to make things equal, lips crushing against one another, sweat and juices be damned. They go one for one, matching angry red hickeys on their necks before the haze clears.
"That was fucking amazing." All Jiwoo can manage is a rasp, voice in tatters from her cry.
"I'll tell the stylist to give me gloves from now on."
*Bzzzz*
They both hear their phones buzzing, it was time to go.
"Asa?"
"Hm?"
"I can't feel my legs."
"Me neither."
"Let's just lie a little longer then." Asa allows herself to get cuddled for once—Jiwoo's hand running through her hair was kinda nice.
The two of them finally stagger out of the love hotel, no doubt reeking of sex, a patch on their necks barely hiding what they were up to.
"What are you going to tell the members?" The usual question they ask each other.
"Just some guy I met." The usual answer.
"They're gonna ask 'Is he an idol?'" The usual follow-up.
"Maybe." The usual follow-up answer.
"See you next week?"
"Mmhmm."
And no one's the wiser.
A/N: Another silly thing just playing with the acronyms lol (Sugar Honey Ice Tea sureeeee) and then Lemon Tang is L T and it becomes SLIT so easily lol. Thanks for reading!
The classroom was empty, the clock ticking slow. The sun angled through dusty blinds, catching chalk streaks on the board.
Ahyeon slouched back in her chair, arms crossed tight, trying to look unbothered. Across from her, he kicked back with his feet on a desk, chewing on gum.
“Y’know,” he said, staring at her with a grin that was more smug than friendly, “for an idol, you’re not that hot.”
Her eyes snapped to him, sharp. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.” He smirked. “All that glitter and lip-syncing—doesn’t change the fact you look like every other girl in uniform right now.”
She leaned forward, heat rushing to her cheeks. “Say that again and see what happens.”
He laughed. “There’s the temper. Must suck, huh? Getting praised on stage but deep down you know you’re average.”
Her nails dug into her thighs. “You really wanna test me?”
“Actually, yeah.” He leaned in, lowering his voice. “Bet you can’t make me cum in five minutes. All that idol charm? Worthless unless you can back it up.”
“C’mon,” he teased. “Prove me wrong. Or admit I’m right—idol or not, you’re just a girl who can’t handle a real man.”
Her pride snapped. She shot him a glare so hot it could’ve burned the desk. “Five minutes, huh? Fine. Don’t choke when you lose.”
He leaned back, unzipping his pants, his cock springing free half-hard. “Clock starts when you start.”
Ahyeon knelt, muttering under her breath. “I cannot believe I’m doing this for my group’s name…” She wrapped her hand around him, stroking slow, her pout deepening. “You’re gross.”
“Yet here you are,” he mocked, groaning as her tongue slid along the underside. “Idol Ahyeon, on her knees.”
She narrowed her eyes, sucking his tip with a sharp pop. “Shut up. I’m only doing this so you’ll stop running your mouth.”
Her lips slid down his shaft, cheeks hollowing, spit glistening as she pulled back with a wet slurp. His groan slipped out, and she smirked against him. “Mmm. Thought I wasn’t hot?”
“Fuck…” He chuckled between moans. “Still not hot. Just—goddamn—good at this.”
She bobbed faster, hand stroking his base, spit dripping onto his balls. Then, with a mischievous glance up at him, she pulled off, spitting into her cleavage and pressing his cock between her tits.
“Not hot, huh?” she teased, bouncing her chest, his shaft sliding between her perky tits slick with spit. “Say it again.”
He groaned louder, gripping the desk for balance. “Shit—you’re still average. Just… filthy for an idol.”
Ahyeon giggled around him as she leaned in, sucking the head while squeezing her tits tighter. “Filthy’s better than boring.”
He was shaking now, his cock twitching as she switched moves—one moment titfucking, the next swirling her tongue around his tip, the next licking slowly from his balls to his head, moaning exaggeratedly just to mock him.
“Tick-tock,” she teased between licks. “Five minutes, right? Already sweating, oppa.”
His head fell back, groaning, “Fuckkk, Ahyeon—you’re insane—”
“Mm, say it louder,” she purred, sucking hard on his tip before shoving him deep down her throat until she gagged. She pulled off, strings of spit connecting her lips to his cock. “Say my group’s worthless again, I dare you.”
He lasted seconds more before his cock jerked in her hands. With a final moan, he spilled across her face and uniform, white streaks staining her cheeks, lips, and collar.
Ahyeon sat back, wiping cum from her lashes, glaring up at him with a playful pout. “You’re disgusting.”
He grinned down at her, panting. “Yeah? You still swallowed half.”
She flicked cum off her shirt, scrunching her nose. “Gross. Bet I still looked hot doing it though.”
He smirked, cock still twitching. “Hot enough to win the bet.”
Ahyeon stood, tugging down her ruined uniform top, cum still streaked across her cheek. She should’ve stormed out and left him panting in the detention room. She should’ve pretended none of it happened.
But she didn’t.
Instead, she smirked, lifted her skirt, and hooked her thumbs under her panties, dragging them down slow until the damp strip of cotton clung to her thighs. She stepped out of them, tossed them on his desk, and spread her legs just enough to make him swallow hard.
Her pussy glistened, wet from the blowjob she swore she hated giving.
“Your turn,” she said, voice low but smug. “Fair’s fair.”
He blinked, stunned. “Wait—you’re serious?”
She tilted her head, hands on her hips, eyes sharp but playful. “I just let you cum all over my face, oppa. You think I’m leaving here without getting mine?”
He laughed nervously, cock twitching even though he’d just emptied himself. “You’re crazy.”
“Crazy hot,” she corrected, stepping between his legs. She planted a knee on the desk and leaned in, grabbing a fistful of his hair to pull his head back. “Eat. Or I tell everyone an idol sucked you off in detention.”
His smirk faltered. “That’s blackmail.”
“That’s femdom,” she shot back, pressing her soaked pussy against his lips.
At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”
Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.
Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”
She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.
He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”
Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”
She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.
Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”
His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”
At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”
Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.
Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”
She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.
He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”
Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”
She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.
Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”
His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”
Her thighs shook, pussy clenching. She leaned back, riding his tongue shamelessly, words tumbling out between moans. “Ahhh—fuck, I’m gonna cum—keep going, don’t stop—ahhh oppa, eat it alllll~”
Her orgasm hit hard, squirting against his lips, soaking his chin and shirt. She collapsed forward, hands braced on his shoulders, panting, sweat-damp hair sticking to her cheeks.
She looked down at him, his face dripping with her slick. “Guess I’m hotter than average after all.”
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, dazed. “You’re insane.”
Ahyeon was still catching her breath, still smirking through the aftershocks of her orgasm, when he stood. His shadow loomed over her, his cock heavy, flushed, still slick from her spit.
She looked up at him with that bratty grin, cheeks flushed, hair sticking to her face. “What, detention boy? You gonna just stand there with that thing wagging at me?”
He grinned, sliding his cock against her pussy through her skirt, teasing the wet fabric until she gasped. Her smirk faltered, eyes locking with his.
Neither spoke.
And then he shoved her skirt up, pushed her panties aside, and slid in.
Her back slammed against the desk, papers scattering. She yelped, legs flying up as he drove into her with a single thrust.
“Ahhh—fuckkkk!” she cried, clutching the edge of the desk as his cock split her fresh pussy, walls squeezing tight around him.
He groaned, bending over her, face inches from hers. “Knew you were dripping for this.”
Her nails scratched his shoulders, her bratty smirk cracking into shameless moans. “N-nooo—you’re just—ahhh—fucking roughhh~”
Every thrust made the desk squeal across the floor. Her tits bounced under her uniform blouse, buttons straining until one popped, flashing the swell of her bra. He bent, biting her nipple through the fabric, making her squeal.
“Louder,” he growled, pounding harder.
She arched her back, her voice breaking, shameless now. “Ahhh—fuckkk oppaaa—yes yes yes—”
He dragged her up, spinning her to the chalkboard, pressing her tits against the cold surface. Chalk dust smeared her cheek as his cock slid back inside from behind.
She moaned into the wall, palms flat against it, ass slapping against his hips. “Godddd—it’s so dirty—detention’s not for thisss~”
“Sure it is,” he mocked, pounding her harder, pulling her hair back to make her arch. “Detention’s for teaching brats their place.”
Her eyes rolled, spit dripping down her chin as her cries echoed. “I-I’m nottt—a brattt—ahhh—”
Her pussy clenched around him, wetter with every thrust, juices dripping down her thighs. He slapped her ass, watching it ripple against the board.
“You’re dripping like you love it,” he hissed, fucking harder.
“Shut uppp—fuckkkk—you’re making me—ahhhhhh~” She squirted weakly against the wall, her body betraying her, sliding down the chalk-dusted surface.
He caught her before she collapsed, dropping into a chair and pulling her onto his lap. She straddled him, his cock sliding in deep, filling her to the hilt.
Her eyes went wide, lips trembling. “Ohhh—fuckkk—it’s so deep sitting like thisss~”
Her tits spilled as he ripped her blouse open, her bra askew. She covered her chest instinctively, but he yanked her arms away.
“Don’t hide. Ride me.”
She whimpered, rocking her hips slowly at first, grinding her clit against his pelvis. Then faster, bouncing in his lap, tits slapping against his chest.
Her moans were shameless now, her bratty voice turning sing-song between gasps. “Mmm yes yes—just like thatttt~ feels too fucking gooddd~”
He groaned, sucking her nipple into his mouth, teeth grazing. “Fuck, Ahyeon—you’re gonna make me cum like this.”
She smirked through her moans, grinding harder, her pussy milking him. “Good. Do it. Bet you can’t last if I fuck you back.”
Her orgasm ripped through her, squirting across his thighs as she moaned into his mouth, kissing him filthy. Her thighs were still trembling, her pussy swollen and dripping, when he slid back inside her slow. This time there was no pounding, no desk rattling, no sharp smack of skin.
Just deep, slow thrusts. His cock dragging along her soaked walls, pressing every spot, filling her until her toes curled.
She clung to him, sweaty palms sliding down his back, nails grazing. Their foreheads touched, lips brushing, moans slipping out between breaths.
“Fucking brat,” he muttered, grinding deeper, making her gasp.
She smirked through her moans, chest rising and falling. “Jerk… you’re just mad I made you cum so fast earlier.”
He kissed her hard, biting her lip, muffling her laugh. “Still came inside this tight little pussy. Bet you’ll be dripping me all week.”
Her giggle cracked into a moan, her hips rolling up to meet him. “Mmm—maybe I’ll let you. Better than peanut butter.”
His thrusts grew slower, deeper, each one deliberate, each one pulling a louder cry from her. Their eyes locked, both of them trying to hold the upper hand, both of them losing it with every moan.
“Say it,” he whispered, hips grinding. “Say you love this.”
Ahyeon tilted her head back, biting her lip, her bratty smile breaking into a cry. “F-fuck—you’re such a jerk—ahhh—”
Her pussy clenched hard around him, soaking his cock as her orgasm ripped through her, squirting weakly against his thighs. He groaned, pumping harder, until his cock pulsed deep inside her, spilling hot, thick cum into her womb.
They both shook, cumming together, her nails digging crescent moons into his skin as he groaned into her mouth.
He pulled out slow, his cum spilling from her pussy onto the floor. Ahyeon collapsed on her back, hair wild around her face, tits rising and falling as she tried to catch her breath.
But he wasn’t done.
He straddled her chest, cock slick with their mess, hovering over her lips. She pouted up at him, bratty even now. “Seriously? After all that? You’re disgusting.”
He smirked, tapping his cock against her cheek. “And you’re still gonna clean me.”
Her eyes rolled, but she opened her mouth anyway, taking him in slow, licking his length like candy.
Her hands slid to her tits, squeezing them together, teasing him with the sight of her body as she sucked. Her nipples were stiff, her chest glistening with sweat, her bratty little moans humming around his cock.
He groaned, looking down at her naked body, spread out on the dirty classroom floor, tits squeezed and bouncing as she serviced him.
“Fuck, Ahyeon. You’re such a dirty brat.”
She pulled off just long enough to smirk up at him, lips shiny with spit. “Maybe. But you’re still the jerk who fell for it.”
Then she swallowed him back down, moaning around his cock, making sure he saw every inch disappear between her lips while her hands pinched her nipples, rolling them until her pussy clenched all over again.
Yeah, okay, whatever—you'll admit it: you're obsessed with Tzuyu's thighs.
It is what it is.
You are but a man, a living being: flesh, blood, pulse; an internet connection and access to hyper-zoomed photos and slow-motion fancams and excessive manifestos on Chou Tzuyu's legs and Chou Tzuyu’s waist and Chou Tzuyu’s perfect dimples and smile and the golden-ratio proportions; the S-curve, the hourglass of her; none of which get as straight to the point as these carefully curated comments:
notice me mommy
pleeease sit on my faaace
let me dieeeee between those thighs good looooooorrrrdddd
(Or, for the cinephiles: the quote-tweet of a poorly composited clip; one side—Tzuyu shaking ass, the other—a GIF from Mad Max: Fury Road of the guy jumping off a speeding truck yelling WITNESS MEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!
But you know what?
Fuck yeah: witness you, indeed.)
Witness you now, camped out in her dressing room—your home for the past fifteen minutes—listening to the roar of tens of thousands of people bleed through concrete and steel while you wait with your VIP pass and your fast-fracturing patience and your cock heavy and in a far worse state than it was backstage at the Victoria’s Secret show; that had Tzuyu in a number that pushed her tits up so delightfully it crashed their whole website; shopping carts flooded by wishes for cleavage that could look half as glorious as hers.
And then she's there, or here, and you're drafting a manifesto of your own.
“Baby—” is how Tzuyu starts, and all it gets her is a hand around her waist, fingerprints pressed into sweat-slicked muscle, and she just goes with it—lets herself be reeled through the threshold and spun into you until the arrangement goes: 1) the door, 2) her body, 3) your cock, 4) you.
“Hell of a show,” you coo into her ear, pulling out the shiver she's kept coiled tight just for this moment—a pressure valve, a controlled detonation, released the second your thumb presses into the meat of her thigh.
“Baby—” again, and your girl is burning up: stage-lights hot, dimpled cheeks gone rosy red, flushed throat to sternum, wrapped up in what is just a feat of costume design and structural engineering and frankly the pinnacle of human craftsmanship: the leather corset cinched around her chest, doing theological work with her tits; the matching hot-pants sealed over her thighs (likely had to be poured on earlier, left to set, that's the only possibility); the knee-high boots she is absolutely not going to be able to walk out of here in.
She leans anyway—gracing you with more room to work in, rolling herself against you, because there's a countdown until you both have to clear the stadium and it's only hard and fast from here on out.
(Don't concern yourself with whatever wreckage survives into the aftermath, you're not going to see this room ever again, anyway.
Well. Until next tour.)
“Need a minute?” You're busy taking stock: the rapid shallow breaths, the copper-spun hair matted to skin, the sweat tracing her collarbone and running rivers to places you'll find the end of soon.
Tzuyu tilts her chin up, cocks an eyebrow. That stadium-filling smile. So ruthlessly, indiscriminately gorgeous. Real breath-taker, soul-stealer, habitual cock-hardener; your girlfriend (you lucky, lucky fucker). Another grind of her hips against you finds you stretching. “Could you even wait a minute?”
“No, but I thought I'd be polite and ask.” You shrug, bump your hips back, far less graceful and subtle than the little ditty she pulled off; through your denim, dragging across her abs, a point of punctuation on her body. “Consent and all.”
“Oh?” She laughs; small, private, non-transferable to anyone outside this room. Rises on her toes so the tip of your cock drags down to where she actually wants it, takes your face in both hands. “Is this something I'll need to consent to?”
“Just your standard offer for concert aftercare,” you deadpan. “Very exclusive. One provider.”
“That's funny. I don't remember subscribing.”
“Opt-out situation,” you tell her, lips finding the exact junction where salt and sweet meet on her neck. She sighs, end-to-end. “Really have to read the fine print.”
“You know how I am with that sort of stuff.” And it's really something; your Tzuyu underneath everyone else's Tzuyu—stage-beautiful but zero performance left in those to-die-for cheekbones; just her, released and free, origami in your hands, folding like she was always going to—a swan, some sort of songbird, or maybe simply a fucking lawn chair, if permitted. “You get your hands on me and I just can't help but say yes.”
Tzuyu: dressed like this and saying shit like that.
Yes, you both are embarrassingly, irretrievably, categorically gone over each other; and it's your problem, and hers, you've both long made peace with it, ready to be buried in clearly marked graves, side-by-side: here lies Chou Tzuyu and her secret boyfriend who fucked each other well and truly to death.
So, of course you're going to kiss her.
Lips on hers—same every time, new every time—her sighs feeding into your lungs, hands fisting in your shirt, hips translating heat into friction. Her tongue finding yours in ceremonial greeting; sparking up the sign outside, reading: occupied, all yours, always been yours, you just had to show up and smile.
And it's the release from her, all of it: everything that's been pulled taut since soundcheck, since this morning; each glance she's had to swallow, instinct suppressed by choreography and professionalism and forty thousand watching eyes.
The kiss compounds, stacks on stacks. Her leg lifts, hooks behind your shin, grinds the core of her against you—more, wanting more.
You stop yourself. Pull your lips free. The whimper that follows is pitchy and involuntary and criminally cute.
Her bottom lip wobbles, doing its intended and well-documented work on your heart.
“Why?” she asks—genuine, adorable, the whole bullshit shebang—how could you ever deprive an angel like this of such an innocent/filthy carnal desire?
You peel her hands from your neck, leaving them at her sides. Like a good girl, she waits.
Then you slide down to your knees.
The sound she makes could shatter something; it settles for the room's acoustics, forces it into submission, bends it over a knee.
“Ah,” she exhales. “That's why.”
Hotter down here. Always is: down-lights been baking her all night and it radiates off every inch, and at this distance—breathing her in, flooding your airways with the tangy-sugary-rock-salt-fucking-umami-scented compound of Tzuyu after three hours on a lit stage, the heat pooling thickest right at the deep crease where her legs meet. Coherent thought exits the building, it was never given a backstage pass, and the inside of her knee gets an open-mouth kiss—she nearly keels over completely, hands scrabbling for your hair.
“Oh God—” and you can hear the laugh underneath it, the perpetual disbelief at how fast she comes apart. “You have no idea how long I've been thinking about this.”
“I have some idea.”
“Your fault,” she says, and her voice fractures on it—”oh—standing at the barricade, staring at me the whole time; you have a problem you know—always looking at my—”
“Precisely.”
(And permit the detour: just to pontificate about Tzuyu's thighs because they warrant it.
Her thighs are strong. Belonging to both the Goddess and the statue depicting her—inspired by myths, carved out of marble—everyone gets to see the output; nobody gets to feel the mechanism but you. Thousands of hours of training and dancing condensed into lean muscle that locks on either side of your skull and could, if you don't hurry up and get on with it, end you.
But you're with the manifestos on this one—it'd be a perfect way to go. Heat coming off them in waves, obscene against your lips, all that tension gone soft and pliant the second your mouth's on her, flexing when she likes something, gripping when she likes it more—under your palms, against your jaw, clamping over your ears; two years deep and not one degree cooler about it.
Glory, glory, hallelujah.)
Your tongue drags higher. Slow. Taking stock along that honey-gold strip of skin. She tenses under your mouth—quads jumping—and her fingers in your scalp go from grip to claw.
She breathes, “You're unbelievable.”
“I've been told.”
“There's other places for your lips besides my legs you know—ah—”
The rest dissolves: you're busy running your tongue along the seam where leather draws a strict border against the plush of her thigh, finding the points where she's holding the most tension, that make her hips buck up, where the fabric is already warm and damp and about to get so much worse.
It earns you a warning: “You need to get these pants off me.”
“Give me a second.”
“You've had all night—”
“Shh.”
“Shh?”
“Let me appreciate you.”
“That’s what the concert was for, honey—”
“No, that was for everyone else,” you correct her, breathe it straight into the leather. “This—” You make a show of it, the séance you’re performing on your knees, spellbound by the tightest leather on the sweetest body. “These—are for me.”
She manages, barely, “Always.”
You nod, reverently. “So. Shorts. Stay on. For now.”
Tzuyu goes quiet. Breath hitches. Oh, she knows what it means, what you want. It moves through her, settles deep, has her relaxing against the door, parting her legs. “Fine.”
Hands hold her cheeks, digging in, the type of shit you revel in; putting your girl through this. Getting closer, deeper in that crevice, slowly, slowly, slow—until her thighs slap against your cheeks, a clapperboard calling action.
And then you put your mouth on leather. On her.
Sighs—turning into unhinged, sloppy sounds—eke through the gap between her thighs and your ears, knees drawing you in, lethal force, and this is one for the history books, something Darwinian, maybe that grave only has room for one; here lies you, suffocated with the biggest pussy-eating grin on your face, found choking on leather and your girlfriend's cum.
Zero complaints there, anyway.
“Oh fuck—”
“Quiet,” you say into her folds, even though experience tells you this word has had little success with Tzuyu; but, honestly, whatever fuels the kink.
“Trying—” she gasps, hips rolling against your face, proving your point. “But you've got a mouthful of my cunt and you're telling me to keep it down?”
“Mostly leather,” you hedge, but Tzuyu really is grinding hard—hard enough that the heat cuts sharp and precise. Press harder, force out more of these keens, ‘til she has to muffle herself with the back of her own hand.
Kneeling at her altar, getting where she's hottest—tongue dragging up and down the inside, lathering under the seams, working into the gap and getting torturously close; wetness already leaking through, running down; scoop it all up, suck it down, drink your holy communion and cherish every drop.
Exactly what she deserves (Tzuyu, the outfit, these thighs). So, so sensitive, it's so rude—a flicker of your tongue, a press of your lips, pure filth rumbled against her skin and she's gasping, writhing, the idol outline breaking, reconstructing into a shape a bit more pliable, dissolving into a soaked, sweat-drenched mess.
“It's always so easy for you isn't it? Hate how good it is—” and it comes out as a whimper, pleasant, tipsy slurring as Tzuyu's voice pitches higher, higher than please, for God's sake, keep it down this time; the very polite request Nayeon made that you fully intend to break.
Has you questioning the thickness of the door, reminiscing about Osaka, the last stop, when Tzuyu got so obscenely loud that Jeongyeon herself burst in to see if her group's dearly beloved youngest was being murdered—only to be yelled at: get the fuck out, he's killing me with his cock.
These thoughts get pocketed, to be added to later.
Nose pressing hard into the peak of her pussy—taking a long, selfish inhale; fingers holding firm against the muscle, lifting her ass off the door so she can sink further down your face.
“Please,” and she's getting desperate, fingers knotting in your hair, trying to hoist you in. “Take them off—I need your mouth on me, I need to feel you—”
“Not yet,” you tell her again, but she blathers on and on—how Tzuyu always gets—at her best and her worst; a bundle of needs arranged in a neat hierarchy, scratch that: it's just a fucked up ouroboros with your tongue at the beginning and the end and her thick thighs and her full-lipped cunt being looped through in the middle of it all.
With your mouth on her, it always is. Sucking bruises into her long legs, taking the skin between your teeth, marking the softest parts on her body, your declarations, her medals she gets to wear later—this is mine, this belongs to me; next concert she'll be forced into shorts cut far too high to hide them. The idea of it, the zoom on the lenses, the high-definition rendering; they'll see it and they'll figure it out: this goddess belongs to someone.
Her mantra confirms it: “Fuck-fuck-fuck-fuck-pleaaaase—”
You don't slow—not yet—not until she's writhing against the wall and her thighs are clenching and unclenching around your head in a rhythm to match the high and whorish sounds slipping from her mouth. You can hear her start to weep, but her cunt is sprouting tears far quicker; against your chin, down your neck, soaking into the collar of your shirt—you haven't even touched her properly yet.
You'll correct that.
You leave her with one final, deliberate, hard suck of your lips against your favourite bruise. Leave the skin red and glowing with your spit. One gratuitous slap against the curves spilling from the back of her shorts, just to see the ripple.
Then you stand.
Tzuyu blinks slow, can't quite land it. She'd glare if she could aim it—slumped against the doorway, fixing on your lips—shiny, wrecked from your project on her thighs—to drag herself level.
Two fingers under her chin, tilting her face until she's looking at you, meeting your eyes—all that dazed awe pointed straight at you. A nod at the vanity in the corner. “Get over there. Turn around. Bend over. Hands on the counter.”
Tzuyu doesn't say a word. Barely breathes.
Bites her lip, nods, and stumbles her way over.
You track her—flushed, a little disappointed that you left enough integrity in her knees to make the trip. The wobble in her limbs, the stripe of sweat running down her spine, the small of her back, disappearing beneath the leather.
Your girl, your performer, your one and only idol; the most out of this world, hand to God, strike you down where you stand, beautiful woman you've ever been in the vicinity of. The outfit on its way to ruin: tight leather still doing its heroic work against her sweaty tits, hot-pants finding darker shades; midnight stained vantablack from your mouth, from her leaking through; hair coming loose—hours to build, minutes to take apart.
She braces herself on the counter, falling forward until her hands land with a soft thump. The mirror stretches across the wall in front of her, fogged slightly at the edges from the heat churning through the room, and she spots you staring through the glass. Gives you a show, whether she means to or not.
You watch her watch you in the reflection—the instinctual arch of her back as you step closer, habit pushing her ass out to receive you. Hands find her hips, thumbs into the sublime belt of skin above the waistband.
A push here and she preens.
Lips back where they belong; dragging up her spine, her throat, up the columns of temples built by worship alone, feeling the foundations, the muscles tense and flex underneath.
Closer and closer, slurping the sticky-sweetness pooling at the crevasse of her neck and shoulder, setting up camp under her ear, before pitching lower to drag over her jaw, her lips slacking open by themselves and you're going to wedge inside—
“Hurry.”
You breathe into her mouth, “What do you need?”
“You,” she sighs, an exhale, a relief. A kiss atop her chin, the tightening of your grip. She knows it's not enough. “Your mouth. Your hands. Wherever. Everywhere.”
“Everywhere? I've only got the two.” Hands drift higher, up her sides, around her back, slowly, torturously slow, working the lacing loose. Not for need of effort—you've long since learned your way around bobby-pins and double-sided tape and enough knots to make you a certified sailor.
“Anywhere—my—”
The final string comes undone. A shrug has the straps off her shoulders and the corset falling, pasties dropping with it. Leaving her bare from the waist up, and you get indulgent with it, take your time. Look up, into the mirror, take it in. Only for a second.
Accounting for all the best decisions in your life, and every past life too; rewards for time spent in previous reincarnations possibly as some celibate monk achieving enlightenment; only to find in the next leap that true nirvana is actually between Tzuyu's legs.
This current incarnation has you discovering exactly how far down the flush goes, splitting the difference between her breasts; the same ones that fill your hands, splay through your fingers—and they rise and fall, shrill inhales making them heave, nipples pebbling at just a brush of your fingertips.
And Tzuyu, finding her words, the simple, single-syllable vocabulary she has for you: “There—more—yes.”
Toying with them, flicking the peaks, waiting for the right stiffness to pinch. Sharp enough to make her hiss, then ask: “Enough for you?”
“God no,”—loud, decisive, helpless. A demand underneath a laugh. “Your cock. My pussy is literally in tears right now.”
You laugh into her shoulder.
“Weeping. It's so tragic.”
“But does it deserve it?”
“I don't—” and she checks your reflection, honestly considering it. “I don't know. But I do know what I'll do to you if we don't shut it up with your cock in the next minute, and it'll be significantly worse than what you're planning.”
That's more than enough of an answer. You step back, admire the damage. “We'll see about that.”
And the gasp when you free yourself—the button, the zipper, the jeans—because she's been so lost in herself that she's only just realising how much of an entire situation it's been for you since the very start.
You catch it all: the drag of her tongue over her lips, the bite that follows. The shudder, the pupils flooding dark when she sees you.
You say, “You did this.”
“Are you ever not so—” She fumbles, forgetting her words when she watches you step closer, resting the length of you atop her ass with a definitive slap. “So full.”
You lift her, adjust her so she's as tall as she can be—the heels help but don't have her quite high enough for your nefarious ideas; you hold her whole weight in your hands.
She reads your mind, tilts her head back against your shoulder and says, “Go on. Take me.”
Reaching around, popping the button of her shorts, the shudder as you drag them down, her drenched panties with them—over the swell of her hips, down her thighs, force them over the boots until she can kick them off and land them somewhere behind you.
And then it's just her, Tzuyu in knee-high boots and nothing else, long limbs bare and red and littered with your branding; red highlighted against cream, glistening from the slick and the spit.
You step forward, position, aim, level yourself with her. Thumbs press into her ass, parting the valley of her cheeks, edging her knees slightly apart. Fingers firm around her waist, holding her in place, the squeeze of her thighs.
You slide right between them.
“Oh my God—” Her head lifts, eyes clenched shut, fingers scrambling at the counter, knocking over all the pieces that helped put her together hours before, sending them tumbling to the floor. “Always so thick between my thighs.”
You groan, grunt, can't help it—the first slide is unholy. You see it all, watch it through the mirror; the head of your cock emerging from between her locked legs, coming out the other side slick and dark, and it's heat and softness and smooth all around, her cunt lathering you as you push through.
Slowly, carefully, the friction easing with every pass; the schlick sound of it filling the entire room.
“It's going to ruin me,” Tzuyu realises, feeling the way you throb between her, engorged and fighting against the grip of her muscles. “When this gets inside me it's going to fuck me up, isn't it?”
You pass by the rhetorical, focused on setting a rhythm. Something slow, paced, plenty of room to drag achingly along her cunt, let your cockhead push against her clit and force a bit of pressure with each thrust. And Tzuyu responds in kind, finds the motion at once—rolling her hips when you press forward, polishing your thickness with her juices, your cock properly lacquered and stained in budding girlcum.
“Your thighs,” you breathe into her ear, pulling her back against you, catching in the glass two people with unflinching grins on their faces, utterly fucked out of their minds. “Always showing them off, stadium after stadium, leaving them on everyone's mind. You know how many people are probably choking themselves over you right now, yeah?”
“I only care about one,” Tzuyu murmurs back, eyes blinking closed and open again, as if to double-check, maybe it's a dream, maybe the wrecked visage reflected in front of her is too blissful to be true—some bizzaro-doppelganger that just happens to look like her except in her sluttiest, most honest form; tall and proud and tits on display, nipples like pendulums with every thrust, swinging up and down.
“And look at them now. So perfect around my cock,” you grit out, her thighs twitching around you as if they have a mind of their own, pressing you in from either side, God. “It's genuinely insane.”
And the sigh, the quiver, the shudder when you tell her:
“You're made for this, Tzuyu.”
“I know,” she says, words turning into mud; formless, less coherent the more you push. “I know—it's so right. Feels so—fuck—you feel so good. This is all I've been thinking about since—”
“All show.”
“Before then,” and she smiles, laughs, because she has a secret she's been holding. “I knew it. Knew when they showed me this outfit. This ridiculous corset. Those tiny, tight shorts. I told the stylist straight away—this outfit is perfect.”
The smile, pure innocence concentrated into a lie that you almost believe. She rolls her ass back against you, dips her hips into that dangerous vector; the one where her thighs clench and angle your cock higher, where the head of your cock brushes against where she's most swollen, most shamelessly soaked; drinks down the look in your eyes when she does it again and again and again.
“Perfect to be ruined. Perfect to get fucked in. Perfect to make my thighs look so good for you.” The noise you thrust out of her next—a grunt, a throat cleared—enough to get the next words out clean: “Now tell me it was enough to get you to fuck me properly.”
You answer with speed—with force—pushing your cock right through, forcing her clit to flicker roughly, a guttural 'Christ'—from someone's lips—hers, yours, you can't parse it—as your hips piston right into her ass.
“Faster—I'm—” she starts, but you know; because you're melding at this point, sharing one mind, one slick, urgent rhythm that makes the vanity, the mirror, the bottles, the whole stadium seem to rattle.
Knuckles turn white, she's meeting you thrust for thrust now, pushing back against you; each and every time—cock slides through the squelch-smack-sploosh of it, head bumping against her clit, an obscene little kiss with each pass, a call met with a response in the form of a jerk or a whine or just the squeeze of her around you to let you know that yeah, she gets the message.
“Holy—close,” she gasps, grabbing the word and holding onto it like a lifeline—through the thrusting, the trembling thighs and ragged breaths and the way she's so wet your cock is just dripping with it. “So close, so close, don't stop—please—”
Not in a million fucking years.
You reach around, fill a palm with her tits, squeeze, pinch, bring her closer and twist just right to have her body in fits; a seizure that makes her knees buckle together and your vision blur for an instant—but it's enough.
She lifts up—higher, goes to the tops of her toes, as tall as her heels would allow, coming off your cock, letting the tip drag down to land at the centre of her, across her folds—settling against the only place it really belongs.
“Oh-wait-God-fuck-I'm-not—”
You pull her down, push right through that blistering-hot cumhole and thrust hard all the way in, full-length, every thick inch fed to her greedy cunt, and Tzuyu screams.
“God-yes-fuck-you—” and the expletives that follow, something filthy and loud that can't be stopped by any number of walls—and the one thought in your mind that isn't some variation of holy-shit-Tzuyu's-ridiculously-wet-cunt-is-choking-my-cock knows Nayeon's going to have some words about this later.
But her pussy pulses, fights your cock thrashing against its walls; Tzuyu snapping shut around you so hard you can barely move, and she cums and cums and cums; her head thrown back, hair draping over your shoulder; wailing, moaning, cursing your name and your cock and your ancestors and the fact that this is only the first time you've made her cum today and you owe her so, so much more.
Squeezing and wrenching and desperately trying to milk you with every devastating method it has in its arsenal—but you don't fall with it, you don't finish it.
Yeah, God, of course you want to, you're right there, legs dangling off the cliff—but you're not done with her yet, not even close.
So you just hold her against you, let her shake, let her cunt flutter so heavenly around your shaft, her abs flex and quiver under one palm, her heart leaping out of her chest and through the lovely tit you've got a firm grip on. Let her drool onto your shoulder, tongue, mouth gone slack and eyes glassy, looking up at you because it is—reliably, catastrophically—and it bears repeating—every goddamn time.
You twist her, cock slipping out a few solid inches and she makes a sound of loss that would fit in a funeral dirge; but yeah, you just want to kiss her, something rough and claiming, to help her swallow the broken sobs she's still making.
And she kisses you back, desperate, like she wants to hurt you with her tongue and her lips, teeth catching your lower lip; hands, fingers, fingernails clawing at your skin and your hair and there really is only one thing left to say:
“Inside me,” she spits into your mouth; words of a woman who is owed a grand railing and is ready to call in the whole account, backdated to the day you met, “I need your cum inside me. Now.”
She reads the stupid smirk on your face. Bites your lip again.
Again: “Now.”
You step back, length completely sliding out of her; cunt-drool keeping you tethered to her pussy lips.
Tzuyu groans, nearly collapses against the mirror.
“Then earn it, Tzuyu.”
There's little room left for grace, you manage what you can; an awkward-four-legged crab walk because Tzuyu's still shaking and needs you to support her weight as you collapse onto the couch.
A thud and you're seated, Tzuyu falling into your lap; your flawless girl, tits level with your lips, thighs bracketing either side of yours, cunt juice streaming down the plane, and her hands on your shoulders, bracing for what's next.
“Needed this,” Tzuyu sighs; cradling your head closer to her chest, welcoming the tongue that snakes out, rolls around a nipple, the teeth grazing the sensitive slope of her tits.
You jerk your hips, drag your cock through her folds—not inside, not yet—and she grits out your name. “I know.”
“No—you don't,” she tells you, smile on her face, wistful and pretty and she's just melting into your hands on her hips. “You know how hard it was to not go looking for you? All day I thought about—fuck—thought about finding you. Getting on my knees,” she closes her eyes, bringing herself back to some half-remembered dream. “Wanted to take your cock deep and drink you dry and fill my belly full of your cum—but I had to stop. Do you want to know why?”
You don't need to respond; you know the real answer, can feel it thrumming through her.
Tzuyu nods, slow, languid. Leaning in, dipping her head, breath hot against your jaw like she's letting you in on a private confession, something she'd only admit through the longest, sweetest torture. “I wanted you desperate. Hard all day. Needed you thinking about nothing else but me and my mouth and my cunt and my thighs.”
Your cock's fighting your own willpower, levelling with her entrance, you can feel the pulse of her meeting your throb; beads of precum slitting out of your cockhead ready to make the leap into her cunt. It's a game of millimetres at this point—a slip of your hands, a twitch of her hips, a slight fucking breeze; all it would take to break her.
“So I think I deserve a reward—for being so good for you, don't I? Or maybe you're mad at me for not taking your cock sooner—you can tell me I've been bad, that I need to pay you back, that I owe you—” Tzuyu's lips skate across your chin, doing their wicked work, inhaling every wisp of desperation and pure insatiable need that's been simmering underneath your skin all day. “Please, go ahead and put me in my place.”
“Fine.”
A forced exhale—wind knocked out from her lungs and into yours; cunt parting around you hot and slick and Jesus Christ she's so fucking tight, but you drive through it, wrenching her down while forcing yourself up and by the time you're fully hilted there's just one high, continuous sound she's making—a choir of wails, sobs, cries; a blissful chorus.
Her hips tilt to draw you deeper, thighs locking around your waist and there's the whole of your interior life, mind returning to one reliable verdict—you can't help it—death, taxes, and the combination of both when you collect what you’ve been dying for from Tzuyu's tiny, pink pussy and fill her so completely she can launch a one-woman investigation into the existence of the afterlife herself.
And you know her, know your girl, she wants to be more eloquent about it, wants to find a better way to convey how good you're railing her right now—so easily, firm quick strokes gliding in and out of her blistering cunt; guided by your hands holding her waist steady, but all she can manage is the high-level shit, the words that don't really matter but the effort to make them is Herculean nevertheless: “There—God—there—fuck—please—fuck—fuck—fuck—”
You hold her, fuck into her, just watching her—this ideal idol, letting your thighs slap against hers, punishing the muscle; absorbing all the details, the classified information that never leaves your desk.
Her face when you bottom out; the squeeze of her eyes, the slacking of her jaw, this euphoric grin dancing across her lips. Her tits and their heft, the bounce with every stroke—putting a hand back on one, filling your palm whole; the thought there—did you mold them, or were they tailor-made for you—or really, who gives a fuck because a squeeze makes her squeal so delightfully and you know that if you roll it she'll clench, cunt will pulse once, twice, around you and her head will drop back and she'll tell you again—
“More—there—”
“Yeah?”
And mumbling, fumbling around the back of her pretty head, sorting through all the things that may have existed there before you started filling it with thoughts of your cock, diving deep for the words and somehow managing to string them together—”Both—please—your hands, mouth, whatever—touch me more—”
You return your teeth to the other and her volume pitches; whips its way around the room, like it's searching for the cracks, the little gaps under the doorway so it can sneak into the corridor, down the hall—reaching for someone, anyone who can acknowledge how thoroughly you satisfy Chou Tzuyu's cunt.
“Your cock is so damn good,” she breathes; and that's all there really is, plain and simple, the why of it all.
What you've always known—sure you're helplessly, embarrassingly, probably-going-to-ask-her-to-marry-you-eventually down bad for her, even though you both know that you really are.
It's this—pounding Tzuyu's insides and being thanked for it. Her grip, her heat; not just her tits, her whole body, glorious thighs and all; engineered with this application in mind; an absurdly deranged thought to conjure—a decade of discipline, of investment, liquidated against your cock; an endpoint to just bounce mercilessly.
You remind her of it too: “Forty thousand people,” you mark the record into the underside of her tits.
“Please—”
“Every single one of them.”
“I know—please—I know—don't stop—”
“Going home right now,” you drive into her, shattering her on the downstroke, coming back together when you pull her up, just to break her into pieces again when you impale her completely. “Dreaming about these thighs—this body—this tight cunt stretching around me so nice.”
She's just properly gushing now, unashamedly messy with it; from her cunt, down your cock, past the crevasses of her thighs slapping on top of yours and ruining the couch below, but so what, sell it online or something; a Tzuyu-fied cum-stained couch; the sweaty outlines of your fucked, formless bodies on the cushions, would make a great centrepiece in any international gallery.
But anyway, back to the obvious: “It's all fucking mine,” and before you even have to tack on the end of it the question, Tzuyu's already picking up what you're putting down—
“All of it,” she says, just holding herself by your shoulders now, digging herself in, fastening herself down for the storm, “Yours”—once, pounded out of her—“Yours”—again, but broken, shattered; losing its footing in her lexicon. “Only you—only for you.”
And the other thing, what's left when it all slips: the composed, picture-perfect idol facade vacated, checked out, no lens in the world able to catch what's underneath. Just her and her wanton needs—fucked raw, fucked hard, wrung dry and left boneless. If she can walk or make words, or remember her name after this you've fucked up, because this was always her scheme: she chose the outfit, laced herself up in straight-up mainlined sin knowing you'd tear it off, spent all those hours on that stage with this exact destination in mind; so, yeah, hurry the fuck up—pick up the pace.
The couch jostles, fights the wall behind it, the carpet underneath. Something crashes to the floor, rolls off a table, never even mattered. Tzuyu stops holding back, the words come out clean, no longer minced; it was only ever a matter of time, because she's finally getting what she needs and yeah, the whole room, all of backstage, her groupmates down the corridor; no doubt are all well fucking aware.
A problem for later, you suppose.
“They can't imagine,” she says, unique to just her when she's at the end, more coherent, not less. “My tiny pussy—filled so—fucking—deep,” breathlessly, urgently, getting off on saying it, getting off on knowing it's getting you off too, “Stretched—ruined—a big cock full of cum saved just for me.”
Using her in every way girls like her should never be, but pussies like hers are built for—fucktoy, fleshlight, cocksleeve on long legs—holy fuck, fuck, fuck.
“I deserve it—don't I? A nice load, deep inside,” whimpering, proper quiver in her lip, and a last beg for good measure; loading her ammo, cocking her gun, finger on the trigger, “Can't stop—like that—don't you dare—”
Like you could—”Not going anywhere,” you remind her, holding on to where she's flickering between hard and soft; Tzuyu, hot as fuck all over and even hotter when she cums and tells you—
“Harder—”
Trying to—
“Fuck me—”
You're there—
“Please—please—please—”
She only needs to ask once because her cunt is divine, wrapped around you and leaving you with nowhere to go but up and down, back and forth; fucking her with nothing but terrible, wonderful intention until your hand is under her hip, slapped across her ass, forcing her to change the angle so she goes completely rigid and oh—oh—oh fuck—
“So—gah—good—”
Running straight through it—keep the angle; drive harder. The arch of her spine, lifting herself up, abs peeling off your waist and there's a gap, the opportunity—thumb back on her clit and she's clenching around you in warning pulses.
Thighs locking around your waist, hairline fractures in your hipbones, her body winding up—she's—you can feel her everywhere.
A wet choke, a stunned gasp, cunt swallows, gushes, inks something with her cum down the veins of your cock and she says it in case you miss it—
“Fuck—how the fuck do you make me cum so—”
Hitting her, tearing her apart—long, so loud—like she never stopped, and maybe she hadn't; been on that frequency since you first pushed inside her, and it'd make sense—her pupils at that dreamy sheen, stars in her eyes, shot into the stratosphere on your cock—and yeah, you'll take it, die with it, leap off the truck and declare WITNESS MEEEEE for all to see.
But she's not done. Yeah, she's fucked open and out, but her pussy's got other ideas, and her mind's on the same wavelength.
“Yours,” she says, fierce, needy, petulant; the princess turned brat, a rare, precious occurrence. “Give me yours—all of it—now—please—inside—”
And she keeps demanding, the sounds getting worse and better simultaneously; run out of proper onomatopoeia for her cunt on your cock, inventing brand-new ones to make up for it; her moans are climbing back up to join the fray. Despite it all, despite that she's just cum, she's oversensitive, rattling with it, but still taking it anyway, pulling it from you—gorgeous in every way, every inch, every configuration—what you get when you take Tzuyu from the stage and fuck her this hard and for this long and she clearly does not give a fuck that she's literally crying for your cock and cum and cannot stop—
“I'm begging for you to—”
“I'm here,” and her pussy milks it out of you, twists, pulls, grips—long rolling quivers around you. You're sunken deep into her, can't move, can't do anything but twitch and you don't know when you started but you're kissing her hard, groaning into her throat and following her over.
In the midst of it, cock spasming inside her, detonation on either side of your timeline—was there a before, is there an after? Or is there just this, now; soul leaving your body and flooding this ludicrously tight, hot cunt and—where were you again, what's your fucking name even—do you even care to find out because this gorgeous, unbelievable, unreal girl has got you in the sweetest embrace, lips, arms, pussy and all; clearly working through her own aftershocks, draining every last drop and stray thought out of you, and it goes on and on, and her legs are holding you there and it goes on a little longer.
White—at the edges, her cunt, your vision, it's all the same at this point; just fucking it all into her, stuffing her full, bulging her tight belly with you whole; all of you, all of the future yous too and what do you have to say for yourself:
“Take my fucking cum, Tzu—”
And what does she have in response?
“So much—all mine—God, fill me, please—”
It comes back gradually.
Names, places, details colouring the edges.
Tzuyu—small, floating on air, hovering on your cock, eyes half-lidded, glazed, satisfied; something that leans narcotic. Faint tears tracking down her cheeks, somehow reaching your tongue, or it's her sweat, or yours; but it's just hot and salty and that just about sums up the both of you.
You feel her heartbeat coming down against yours; survey the damage, the mascara that survived an entire concert but couldn't make it past this, the hair that's been reset and tangled and still looks wonderfully her. The corset was left by the mirror. The shorts surrendered somewhere close by.
“Could you ever—” Tzuyu comes to life, first to speak, let you know that she's still with you in the land of the living. “Fuck me normally?”
You laugh. “What's that like?”
“Like, leave me with some dignity.” She shifts; the ooze of cum, the exaggerated pornographic audio that accompanies it as it seeps out around the seal of her perfect plump pussy-lips glued to your cock proves her point.
“Sounds boring.”
“It would leave us with a lot less explaining to do,” she says, and you're already on clean-up duty, thumb to her cheek, wiping away the stragglers there; piece-by-piece, reassembling this demolished dream of a girl.
“To who?”
Tzuyu gives you a look.
“I think we're well past that,” you say, rattling down your list; “Nayeon, definitely. Sana can't say shit after what she got up to in Paris.”
“I know, but—”
“Momo literally fist-bumped me in the hallway and said, See you in Valhalla, brother,” and that has Tzuyu snorting into your neck, adorable, winning, her; still all wet and shaking and in tears from how hard she came.
Another lazy squeeze of her walls around you, habitual milking at this point, and she sighs, repeating, “Valhalla, Christ.”
“Legitimately.”
And she tests her muscles around you again, intentionally this time, and you throb back, and you're steering the car back onto the road now, putting things back on the most obvious paths—”You're going to give me a reputation.”
“It'll look great alongside mine,” you muse, drag your palms up those thighs once more, thumbing the damage, the territory marked and yeah; the stylist, make-up artists, she's gonna get a real talking to. “We can compare notes.”
She adjusts, twists; obscene, and more of your load starts to run, messy, dripping down her folds and onto your lap, waiting to be fucked right back into her; it's an intersection of indecency—pretty, fucked-up, dangerous.
Tzuyu in a nutshell.
Noticing: “You're still hard.”
Noticing back: “You're still sitting on it.”
Rolling her hips once, experimental, having you both groaning, moaning in stereo. She reads your face and knows what's coming next.
“How long do you think before Jeongyeon comes knocking again?” And it's already published by the time you say it—posted, trending, bookmarked—out there to be read and thumbed through—she's giggling all girlish and cute, you're laughing dark and low; she's getting flipped onto her back, pressed into the couch cushions that once had bigger aspirations than this.
Those thighs—again; downright incredible things, run out of words to bless them, just holy fuck do they spread so nicely, automatically falling open, heels in the air, knees hooked high over your shoulders. Tzuyu, Tzuyu, Tzuyu—built to be handled exactly like this.
A look in her eyes, the adoration there, the only lovers left alive of it all, the I'll hold your hand and jump off the cliff with you if you'd just lead me, has you thinking all sorts of romantic shit: I love you, marry me, let's maybe finish up by doing something dumb to make this something permanent.
But the comments are in your head again, so:
“I'm going to die between those thighs.”
Tzuyu cocks an eyebrow, you're just reciting the obvious. “Good.”
“Yeah?”
“I'll sit on your face in the afterlife too.”
“Hell of a way to spend eternity,” and you're already moving, laughing, tongue wrestling her down but there's no need, she was, is, always has been; apparently forever will be even after you're bones and dust—yours.
Hand on her thigh, one last time for good measure, pressing your fingerprints into the give of it, stamping off on a job well fucked, and she has to say: “Baby, you are so, ridiculously—”
~Itzy's Yuna & Yeji (x Male Reader), 3k words, Smut, Pure bfh
Read it on Fanprose
A/N:
Pure BFH. Itzy is so hot. Yeji is so hot. Yuna is so hot. Chaeryeong is so hot. So are the other 2 but they haven't posted swimwear ig posts. Can't be bothered to edit, read at your own risk.
You have to say, you're really quite proud of yourself.
No really, usually it's you that squirms at the grasp of her pussy walls, but today, Yeji's eyes roll back as you positively fuck her brains out.
"H-holy shit, what's gotten i-into you today?" she lets out between groans.
You don't answer, electing to focus on thrusting back into her.
Fuck being humble, you are giving her the works, pumping in and out of her at paces you've only dreamed of reaching.
Her back arches as you grab at her hips, keeping her still as she squirms.
Her cunt is so fucking wet on your cock, it's pure agony, Pleasure's incarnate as it draws you back in with every pump.
But you can't cum yet, not after all the times your girlfriend has milked your cock dry without her finishing. You can't go through fingering her again to completion as your spent cock flops lifelessly on your pelvis.
"I t-turned you into a good little fuck, didn't I?" she teases, but her face is anything but composed. Her chest, her perky little tits bounce with the huff and puffs of her chest.
It only eggs you on, you lean forward a bit so you're over top of her, ram her from a better angle.
Her hands jump to your back, grasping, clawing at it in pleasure. She's most definitely drawn blood with her scratches. Worth it. Especially with that look on her face, mouth hanging agape, eyes screwed up in pleasure.
You've fucked her enough to know that pace isn't the only thing that matters. There are other things to look for, and when her pussy clenches even tighter, you know to prop yourself up, opt for slower, deeper thrusts. You also know to take a thumb, reach it down to her sopping wet cunt, find that stiff little clit you and flick.
Her hands, now at her side find the bedsheets and clench, her body trembles and her pussy squeezes you so hard you almost pass out.
But you don't, you thrust triumphantly knowing this is the third time tonight you've made her cum on your cock.
She lets out a squeal, all high and hoarse as her whole body convulses.
You still adminster soft pumps until her pussy ceases its tension, then you fall back onto the bed.
She's laying there, still a little out of it, and to say your cock is throbbing would be a gross understatement. It's writhing, your balls are so full of cum the head is nearly leaking. But your stamina is waning.
"Shit, Yeji," you utter, still shocked at not only how damn hot she is, but how well you've performed tonight.
You should know better to count Yeji out.
Her cat-like eyes are back, looking at you with something that signals trouble.
She crawls over to you, body still trembling but still, she's as commanding as ever.
She crawls up between your legs, never breaking eye contact.
"Y-yeji," you moan as her mouth engulfs your tip. "Give me a minute," you say, despite the cum in your balls stirring, almost escaping as her lips suction you.
She lets it out with the softest little pop. "You've been such a good boy. Maybe I'll give you a reward."
Her spryness returns, and when she spins and positions herself, you almost cry of happiness.
She's on her knees, face planted into the sheets, eyes still turned back towards yours.
"Yej— are you serious?"
Her hands are stretching her ass cheeks to reveal her tight little asshole.
"Take my ass."
You get up shakily, still apprehensive, but when she smirks at you, bites her lip and says "take it," you oblige.
Your grab your cock, positioning it at entrance. Just feeling it on your tip is dizzying. Her body tenses as you rub it there. She nods lovingly towards you, and you push.
The tightness is overwhelming, you push past resistance until you slip in. If her cunt has the softnesss of clouds, her ass is a thunderstorm of pleasure. Every inch deeper sends a jolt of electricity, of pure pleasure right up your spine.
Your balls are nearly bursting, they urge you to go faster, but she's so damn tight that you might just break her if you do.
She's spreading her ass even further, her breath keeps catching in her mouth as she tenses.
"Ohh— oh my… god, babe!"
Hearing it doesn't help you focus. You barely bury yourself halfway before you have to slide out.
"Your asshole feels so fucking—"
"Fuck me," she huffs.
You chance going a little faster, a little deeper, and her hands leave her ass, one finding her pussy to rub again.
You must be in heaven, you must have God given strength to not have released swaths of semen into her tight little hole, and soon, through her wriggles, you bury yourself all the way into her.
It's ascending, the feeling, the pleasure. You've been sitting with it, unreleased for like, half an hour now, and you swear you can see clearer. You prop a leg up, and even that movement threatens your release, but it works to give traction to your thrusts.
She is positively ruined now, one arm limply at her side, other weakly rubbing her pussy as you rail her asshole.
Look, it's not like you're not ruined either. The ascension is gone, and you're almost blinded as you feel her cervix convulse through the walls of her ass.
You're thrusting with abandon now, revelling in your reward as with an almighty gasp she cums, knees giving out as her body goes limp.
You too give your final thrusts, leaning forward and burying yourself as deep as you can before pleasure ignites your every nerve on fire and with a deafening cry, you spurt into her ass.
It feels like it lasts a lifetime, you propped up, cock buried in her ass as it fills it with cum. It's too much, still being lodged inside of her, and when you pull out, you spurt more over her toned back. Your hands find her asscheeks, groping them as your final spurts paint them too.
You collapse beside her, gasping for air. She lazily crawls up, nesting herself in the nook of your arm.
"That was fucking, amazing Yeji."
She lets out a breath, kissing your chest in acknowledgement. The kisses climn up to your cheek, before that tone is back, not tired and spent but eager and wanting.
"Are you ready for your reward?"
"T-that wasn't the reward?"
"Oh honey," she settles right beside your ear, "that was just the start." With surprising strength she heaves the both of you up from the bed. "Put on something nice."
"Where are you taking me?" you ask as she stalks off to her wardrobe in a hurry.
She turns back wearing that picture perfect fucking smile. "Heaven."
---
When she said 'heaven', you didn't expect vice and sin.
The nightclub, 'Hell's Place', booms its music, shaking you to your core. Even louder, somehow, are the heaps of fans recognizing Yeji, screaming her name, pushing past each other just for a view.
But she ignors it all, dragging you further into the club until a locked door.
"Alright, Yeji?" a staff member asks, unlocking it.
A shabby little staircase leads up to: vice and sin.
Still dragging you by the arm, the upper floor isn't loud and disorienting, it's full of important looking people doing less than important things. Even then, it's luxurious, velvet couches, black marble table tops.
Powder lins the card topped tables where men with rings and slick backed hair shout obscenities and exchange money, girls walk around in lingerie, stealing attention while quietly slipping forgotten bills into their pantyhoses.
Yeji turns, sultrous look on her face. "Welcome to Club Heaven," she smiles, dragging you further in.
"Was that… was that Chaeyoung and Mina?"
"Ahh, they're here all the time. Wanna go say hi?"
"They look a little busy." Indeed they were, Chaeyoung lay nearly upside down, hips lifted into the air so that her only contact with the couch was with her neck, and Mina's tongue was jammed so far up her asshole you were almost jealous.
Almost, because Yeji nudges you again. "Good, and you will be too."
"W-what the hell is this reward, Yej?"
Further up you go. "Wanna take a guess? It's something you've wanted even before you met me."
"Something I've wanted? A treehouse?"
"Yeah, I brought you to the underground idols hub for a treehouse," Yeji rolls her eyes. "No, it's this."
Yeji pushes a door open, and inside isn't vice or sin, you decide; it's heaven. Chaeryeong lay woozy on the couch, naked, spent, cum droobling all over her tight little frame. and next to her, a man sits, head thrown back in pleasure as a woman kneel in front of him, head bobbing up and down.
There's no pretense, no room for congratulations in this reward. Yeji simply walks over to the girl, and like the leader she is, grasps her by the hair and pushes her to you.
"Go play with him," she orders, getting to her knees in front of the other. "He deserves it."
The sight of Yeji plunging her hot little mouth onto the others thick cock almost makes you mad, almost makes you storm him with your fists, but now Yuna is in front of you, crazed look in her eye like she needs to replace the cock that was ripped from her mouth.
She does, however, seem to recognize you.
She shows you this by pouncing. So much for wearing something nice, Yuna's hands rip the trousers off your body.
"Don't pay attention to my Unnie," she huffs, pushing you back onto the couch. Your pants are off and your cock is hard for what feels like the hundredth time tonight. "You've always wanted to fuck me right?"
She wastes no time, doesn't leave room for an answer before her mouth wraps around you. The pleasure is unimaginable, the way her mouth suctions onto your tip. She lets it out, slurping up every ounce of saliva she left there.
"Wasn't I your bias before you started dating Yeji?" she says it so matter-of-factly, so confidently as her tongue slides up the underside of your length. "Yejin tells me all the time whenever she goes down on me, that you're always watching my fancams."
She's not usually like this, you've been dating Yeji for 3 years now, and everytime you hang out with Yuna, she's normal. But, when in Heaven, you reason.
Your eyes don't know what to focus on, Yeji's hair grasped by Mr. Muscles over there as he bucks up into her throat, Chaeryeong, now conscious and fingering herself as she watches, or Yuna, now taking your cock down deeper.
Okay, you folded, the way Yuna's throat closes around your cock like the perfect little sleeve is mesmerizing, not to mention how she simply refuses to break eye contact with you.
Her face as she's suctioning your cock is otherworldy, hollowed out cheeks, mouth almost springing so it stays latched to your manhood.
"You taste like Yeji-unnie," she moans, as if that fact alone gives her physical pleasure. She sits up, turning around to show her wide, oh so sexy hips. "Let's change that, shall we?"
She climbs up on the couch, legs on either side of you before lowering herself onto your waiting member.
"Nngh, shit," she moans as she takes your throbbing tip. "Yo-you feel even better than him," she gestures lazily towards Yeji and Mr. Muscles.
The sight of Yeji, now taking him doggy style eggs you on. You grab Yuna by her thick meaty thighs, positioning her so her back is leaning on your chest, and fucking pump. You pump and pump and pump into her tight little pussy as she screams in pleasure.
If Yeji's cunt is perfect, a hole molded to your cock, Yuna's is a cave waiting to be conquered. It wraps around you, her walls fighting you in places which only makes you want to pound her harder.
"Y-you feel so fucking good, Yuna."
"N-nngh, is it like y-you've always imagined?" she groans. "Does it feel as good as you thought? Fucking my tight little pussy?"
"I-it's so fucking good!"
She's barely keeping it together, you can feel the sweat of her back rub against your chest before she turns her head towards you, tongue lolled out like it doesn't know what to do and you kiss her.
It's hot and it's passionate, but it's not love, not filled with emotion like your kisses with Yeji are, and you don't know if that makes it more or less hot.
You can hear every squelch, every slap of skin on skin while you pound her, and it's almost too much for your already spent cock to handle.
You pull, cock wet with both of your juices. You lift her off of you standing up and tossing her onto the bed. She wordlessly climbs onto her knees, arms rested on the backrest, wide, breedable hips and sopping wet cunt towards you. Fuck.
She her head. "How'd you manage? I've been wanting this for so long, but Yeji's so possessive over you."
You prop one leg up onto the couch beside you, and thrust back in. You grunt, and her breath hitches.
"Nngh, fuck Yuna— I fucked her in the ass," you pound proudly. "I made her cum with my cock in her ass!"
You feel Yuna's walls tighten at the information. The slap that echoes from you pounding into her like this is louder than the club downstairs.
"H-holy shit, keep going," she strains. "Did you really? S-she only lets us fuck her ass."
Hearing this is enough to push you over the edge. Your pounding harder, and Yuna can feel it. You can tell by the way she turns excitedly, those eyes still crazed as she pushes her hips harder into you.
"That turn you on? Oh, the amount of times Lia has strapped on for her, pounding her until she's screaming."
You pump and pump.
"Not to mention Ryujin," Yuna continues through her moans. "Ryujin likes to tie our leader to the bed, fuck her ass until she's it's red and raw— nngh, just like that, fuck."
"Fuck, Yuna, I'm cumming," you groan as you attempt to pull out.
Yuna backs her hips into you as you do, and you burst into her, spilling all your hot load you thought exclusive to Yeji into her. She continues backing into you, microthrusts as you pump load after load into her.
She slowly eases off of your cock, and with a squelch, heaps of your load spills from her cunt. She collapses back onto the couch.
She eyes you, body failing after your wild night, but a look of disappointment recaptures your attention. "We're not done yet, I still haven't finished." Her fingers plunge into her pussy, pushing your juices further into her.
"H-holy shit, Yuna."
Before you can make another move Yeji is back, hands on your shoulder, pulling you into a kiss.
Yuna crosses her arms sulkily.
"I'm back," she says. "How was Yuna?"
"Good," you grunted. "And how was Mr. Muscles over there?" you gesture to the guy, who now has Chaeryeong's pussy covering his face.
"Ohh, is someone jealous?" she kisses you again. "Since when were we exclusive? He tried to fuck my ass, and well, that's only for you and the girls."
You pull her close by the hips. "Damn right it is," you plant another kiss."
"Unnie, that's all well and great, but, we weren't finished here," Yuna pouts.
Yeji drops to her knees in front of Yuna. "I think I'll be taking my boyfriend back for tonight, but I'll take care of you."
Yuna bites her lip, cheeks going scarlet.
"Do you want your Unnie to take care of you?"
Yuna uncrosses her arms as Yeji saddles up on the floor, inches away from Yuna's cunt.
"Yuna, use your words. Do you want your leader to suck the cum of her boyfriend out of your naughty little cunt?"
Yuna's facade breaks. "Yes, Unnie," she moans.
Yeji wraps her arms around Yuna's thighs, plunging her face into Yuna's cum filled cunt. The salacious sounds of Yuna, moaning all high and bratty, and Yeji, positively slurping on her fill the room, invigorating your cock once again.
Yeji, as if she knows, pushes her hips out for you.
It's a different feeling, fucking Yeji here, while she slurps your seed out of Yuna's squirming body.
It's probably better. Her tightness is mid-dizzying, and you should've known better than to compare Yuna's pussy to hers. Yeji's was simply made for you. It's pleasure beyond physical, it ignites your soul.
Yun's head is rolled back, squirming, hands flying around like she doesn't know what to do with them, from squeezing her own tits to grasping Yeji's hair.
And you pound Yeji, every thrust shoving her tongue further into Yuna until her face is a mess of Yeji's slickness, her own saliva, and your cum.
You well up whatever stamina you have left, and pound into her.
The room is a mess of moans and slaps, before Yuna, all high and unfocused, screams. She cums into Yeji, covering her face with even more liquid, and you too are approaching your limit.
You feel the familiar tightening in your pelvis, before releasing whatever semen your body can scrounge up into Yeji again. The bodies in the room are slick with sweat and cum, and you fall, no collapse back onto the floor, muscles seizing up.
You faintly see Yeji climb up to Yuna, kissing, sloppily swapping the liquids still in her mouth, and you can't help but faintly wonder if your girlfriend could win a sex marathon. It's your last thought before exhaustion takes you.
It's short lived, though, you're shaken awake and you can still see Yuna and Yeji frenching. Chaeryeong climbs atop you.
Summary: You stopped wanting things. Then Wonyoung handed you a warning Tsuki couldn't take back. You started asking questions she hoped you'd never think to ask.
Tags: Tsuki (Billlie) & Jang Wonyoung (IVE) x Male Reader (Named OC) | Wordcount: 10,842~ | Supernatural, Smut, Corporate Drama
A/N: Welcome back or just welcome, if you're new. Chapters 1 and 2 are posted somewhere; I'd recommend starting there. Bunn took an embarrassing amount of time on this one. I get it, he's been feeling empty recently, too. A warning: I might not be at my lowest, but I'm somewhere, weirder, emptier. Same arrangement as before: you're still in my head, and Tsuki is still playing games with us.
Leave a comment whenever you think I fucked up or said something you agree with; I read every one. Tell me at the end if you'd have done anything differently. And Tsuki said she'll reply if it compels her.
— 日の出 明宏
Recommend Reading This On Fanprose.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
On the flight back home, you heard someone say, ‘True wealth is mental health.’ Great, you’re poor twice now; poor in every way possible. How can you protect your peace when there’s a naked woman on your couch?
Not just any naked woman.
Tsuki.
Who you’re not sure is even human in the first place. The one haunting your dreams and ruining your sleep and making you question whether sanity was ever really an option.
She’s reading the same book; she turns a page. Doesn’t even look up.
“Welcome home, Aki-kun.”
You close the door, nothing gentle about how you did it. The frame rattles. Something falls off your bookshelf. Your neighbors definitely heard the slam.
“You’re responsible for this.”
She doesn’t pretend to misunderstand. Doesn’t even look up from the book. “Yes, that’s all me.”
“You sent me to her. You introduced me to her family, to her father, to her. You set this whole thing up!” The words coming out of you get louder and less yours.
“She’s an opportunity.” Now her eyes are locked on yours; dark, cruel, flat, and amused. “I gave you the perfect woman, Aki-kun. Her father’s blessing, a cute little future—” Her voice doesn’t rise. “—and you can’t hold any of it; because some part of you never left this room—” She tilts her head, and the corner of her mouth curls into a smirk so evil it makes your skin crawl. “—What you did with her was your choice. In the end, you chose me.”
“My choice?” You’re laughing now, almost as sinister as the one she lets out; blood starting to boil. “You orchestrated everything. Made me crave you, then introduced me to her. Let her fly me to Seoul. Let me have a peek into her life and then let me fall—” You can’t say it. Can’t say that you let yourself fall for Eunbi; that she looked at you like you were actually worth something. Like you were a person and not a toy.
“Orchestrated, huh?” Tsuki sets the book down, then stands. She moves like clothes are an afterthought for lesser beings. “Yes. I orchestrated everything. You’re fucking welcome.”
“I’m welcome?” WELCOME?!
“Thanks to me, you had a week of genuine human warmth. You felt something. Right? Convinced yourself you could have a normal life with her.”
She’s walking toward you now, each step more deliberate than the other. Her fingers trail along the back of your couch, a smile starting to creep in. “And yet you’re back here, with me. Exactly where you were always going to end up.”
You swear the air turns razor-thin. Hard to breathe, harder to think; every inhibition you’ve got starts loosening at the knot. Time stands still and the cold creeps in from somewhere it has no business coming from.
“That’s not…”
“Tell me I’m wrong.” She stops inches away, close enough to touch. Her hand finds your chest. Presses flat. “Tell me you didn’t think about me the whole time you were with her—” Her fingers tapping your chest in a rhythm that might make sense if you know Morse code. “—tell me you didn’t see my face when you closed your eyes and fucked her.”
You don’t say anything.
“Knew it.” Her fingers curl into your shirt. “Now. Are you going to just stand there and be angry? Or are you going to—”
Everything you couldn’t say finds its way haphazardly to her mouth. Teeth, breath, and the blind desperation of wanting to hurt and hold her simultaneously.
Romance out of the window; this was just unadulterated lust and fury. Weeks of frustration and denial and wanting something you couldn’t have and finally, fucking finally, taking it.
Your hands aggressively fist in her hair, pulling her head back. She gasps, the first real sound you’ve gotten from her, and you swallow it, kiss her harder, deeper, angrier, and more desperate, and you’re done waiting. You’re done having things ripped away from you.
“Yes,” she breathes heavily against your mouth. “That’s fucking it,” a quick, sinister laugh escapes her before going back in, “take what you want Aki-kun.”
You shove her toward the couch. She goes willingly, too willingly, and some part of you knows this is exactly what she wanted, but you’re past caring. Emotions are high now; you understand that, but you let it take over you anyway because fuck it. Fuck everything that’s happened recently.
“Your cock’s been throbbing for this,” she says as you push her down onto the cushions. “Haven’t you? All damn week. While you were fucking that Kwon bitch with huge tits.”
“Don’t call her that.”
“Aww, did I strike a chord, Aki-kun?”
“Shut up.”
“Make me.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
You don’t make it to the bedroom. She’s on her back, legs wrapped around your waist, and you’re inside her, pumping her brains out before your brain catches up to what your body is doing.
She’s wet. Soaked, actually. She was waiting for this. It should feel like triumph; it doesn’t. It just makes you angrier.
“You fucking planned this too, huh?” You thrust hard enough to make her gasp.
“All of it, Akihiro. The whole goddamn week.” (That cannot be; you refuse to believe she has control over everything that’s happening.)
“Then none of it was real?” you manage. “Not one choice? Not one?”
“I gave you options.” Her nails rake down your back. You feel your skin slightly peel away. “Now stop talking and fuck me like you mean it.”
“You gave me Eunbi, so I’d want more.” Another thrust. Her back arches. “So I’d come back desperate more than ever.”
“You’re smart. Is it working?” She smirks then pulls you deeper with her legs. “Come on, Aki-kun. Fuck me harder. Show me what you decided you wanted.”
You give her harder, crueller, everything you can’t put into words translated to chaotic motion. And she consumes it. Consumes all of you, moaning low and sweet; encouraging the very thing you meant as punishment, until you can’t tell anymore whether you’re hurting her or worshipping her, or whether she’s let you do both on purpose.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes~ That’s it. Lose control, Akihiro.” Her tone is ragged but still somehow commanding. “Take what’s yours. You’ve been aching for this for weeks. Stop thinking and just, fuck me.”
You do. You pound into her like you’re trying to break something, and she meets every thrust, her hips rising to meet yours, her hands pulling you closer. (You’re starting to wonder how all of this aggression doesn’t even slightly affect her.)
“God, your cock feels so good inside me,” she gasps. “So deep, don’t stop, don’t you dare fucking stop.”
She cums hard. Her whole body seizes around you, her soaked velvety walls clenching so tight you can barely move. You fuck her through it, watching her face contort with pleasure.
“More,” she pants before she’s even finished shaking. “I want more, Akihiro! I want you to cum inside me. Like how you spilled it all for Eunbi.”
“Shut up!”
“That’s what you want, right?!” She pulls your face down aggressively to hers. Kisses you deep and filthy. “To fill me up. This is what I was keeping from you. Now you have it. It’s all yours. Don’t let it slip away now.”
That’s it. Those last few words did it for you. You cum. It rips through you like violence. You empty your seed inside her, filling her up, and she makes an almost satisfied sound. Almost. Her laugh aroused and breathless; laced with corrupt darkness.
When you’re finally done, gasping, she runs her fingers through your hair.
“Good boy~” she croons, like she’s praising a dog that finally learned the trick. “Keep it up.”
You should feel satisfied. You should feel triumphant. You finally got what you’ve been desperate for.
And then: nothing. What’s left is hollow that keeps widening. You feel it pulling at the center of you, dragging down every meaning you ever chased, until there’s just the dark, the quiet, the nothingness… You or the lack of you.
“We’re not done,” you hear yourself say.
“No?”
“Not even close.”
Her smile widens. “Then let’s continue. Show me what you’ve got.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
You finally end up in the bedroom for round two. You’re rougher, angrier, and she takes everything you give her while whispering encouragement like a demon perched on your shoulder while the angel’s on a paid vacation somewhere, and the return ticket hasn’t been booked yet.
You empty in her again and next thing you know you’re starting round three in the shower. Water running cold by the end. Her back against the cool tile. Your hands leaving marks on her hips. (That seems to heal back easily after a while. You don’t really process it right now, but you’re sure it’s happening)
By round four, you’re back on the bed, but something has shifted.
She’s on top now. Straddling you, grinding slow and deliberate, controlling the pace completely. And you realize, maybe for the first time, that she’s been in control the entire session.
Every moan, every gasp, every whisper of encouragement, she was directing you; conducting you like a fucking orchestra, and you feel like you’re just not at her tempo. Earlier, you definitely were rushing, and now she’s just dragging it out.
“You’re thinking too much,” she says, rolling her hips. “I can see it in your face.”
“I’m thinking about how you’ve been playing me all night.”
“Have I?” She leans down, presses her lips to your ear. “Or have I just been giving you permission?”
“Same fucking thing Tsuki.”
“Is it?” She straightens up. Starts riding you faster. “You seem pretty satisfied for someone who’s been played.”
You grab her hips. Try to set the tempo. She lets you, or seems to; you’re unsure at this point.
“I think it’s about time we talk business,” she says, even as she grinds down on you. “You need to formalize the consulting work. An LLC to give you proper structure.”
“Seriously. You’re talking business right now?” you say. The whiplash of it throws you off her rhythm; LLCs and retainers while she’s riding you senseless into the mattress.
“The Kwon retainer alone—fuck—justifies incorporation.” She’s panting now, losing some of that perfect composure. “I’ll handle the administrative work. Client outreach. The things you’re too proud to do.”
“That makes you my assistant.”
“No Aki-kun. That makes me your partner.” Her rhythm falters slightly. Just for a second. “In all the ways that matter.”
“And what do you get out of it?”
She doesn’t answer immediately. Her hips keep moving, but there’s something different in her expression. You can’t seem to explain it; it’s something you haven’t seen before from Tsuki.
“I get to watch what happens next,” she finally says. But it sounds less certain than before.
You pull her down. Kiss her. And for just a moment, just a fraction of a second, she kisses you back like she means it; then she catches herself. Sits back up. Resumes her rhythm.
“Cum for me,” she says. “One more time.”
You do. And this time, as you empty yourself inside her, you could swear you see something crack behind those flat dark eyes.
Something that looks almost like genuine emotions.
But then it’s gone, and she’s climbing off you, and the moment passes.
“Sign the paperwork,” she says, already walking toward the bathroom. “It’s already in your email.”
And it’s like your body just gave up on you, fatigue finally catching up. You pass out.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
She’s gone when you wake up.
You sign the papers. That’s who you are now: a man who signs anything Tsuki, a woman who appeared out of nowhere, tells you to. Also maybe because you’ve thought about doing this anyway. Even without her.
The business account gets set up the same week. “Hinode Consulting” feels too simple, but Tsuki insists. You want them to remember your name.
She handles everything. Client inquiries route through her. Meetings get scheduled with terrifying efficiency. Emails go out under her signature, and people respond like they’ve known her for years.
You stop asking how she does it. You’re not sure you want to know.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Two Months Pass
You can make a million excuses, or you can begin making a million yen. That’s your mantra now. The Kwon retainer leads to more work. Minjun refers you to families with “complicated situations,” his word for situations that will probably involve at least one cousin nobody talks about.
Each case is a puzzle, and you’re starting to get really good at puzzles. Well, you always have been. (You also know that the most glaring puzzle you haven’t solved is working across you.)
Tsuki’s more involved in everything you do now: She’s in the office, at the meeting, on the other end of your phone at all hours. It’s been a while since you two had any action. There hasn’t been any opportunity. Not after that night.
You’re too busy; exhaustion finds you first before you even think of doing anything else that’s not work. You’re too focused on building something that doesn’t feel empty.
Amidst all this, she tries.
Late one night, you’re reviewing the Park case files. Another dumb son, textbook embezzling. Pattern laid out clear as day, but sloppy execution. You have all the proof you need. The question is what to do with it.
Tsuki appears in your doorway. You don’t know how long she’s been watching.
“You could finish this in a snap,” she says.
“I’m finishing it my way, the right way.”
“The son is stealing from his own family. You have documentation. You could—”
“Blackmail him? Threaten to expose him unless he signs over his shares?” You don’t look up from your laptop. “I’ll present the evidence to the family board. They’ll make the decision. They’re smart, they’ll pass the right amount of judgment.”
“But that’s so fucking slow and boring, Aki-kun~”
“It’s the right thing to do. I won’t have it any other way.”
She crosses to your desk. Moves around behind you. Her hands find your shoulders, start kneading the tension there.
“You work too hard Aki-kun,” she murmurs. “How about I help you relax a bit?”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re tense.” Her hands slide down your chest. “I can feel it. When was the last time you took a break?”
“Tsuki—”
“Shh.” She spins your chair around. Sinks to her knees in front of you. “Just let me take care of you.”
Before you can respond, she’s unbuckling your belt. She pulls your cock out, takes you into her mouth.
Her technique, mind-numbingly excellent as usual. Her mouth is warm and wet and knows exactly what it’s doing. She takes you deep, swallows around you, looks up at you with those dark eyes. Your cock slides in and out of her tight mouth like it’s made to consume it.
“The son was obviously embezzling,” you say.
She pauses. Pulls back just enough to speak. “What?”
“This Park case. The son is an obvious bozo: Three shell companies, redirected payments, creative accounting that would have worked if he hadn’t gotten greedy.” You lay it all out, accounting for what you found, like listing out groceries on a normal Tuesday.
She stares at you. Then, almost despite herself, she laughs.
“You’re discussing the case while I’m—”
“You did it first, you know? Talking business during sex. I’m just returning the favor.”
“That was different.”
“Was it?”
She takes you back in her mouth, deeper into her throat. Takes you in so aggressively; trying to shut you up, the only way she knows is reliable. You let her try.
You talk anyway.
“I’m going to present the evidence to the family board. The father will handle the son. That’s how these families work. They clean their own messes.”
She moans around you. The vibration is… something.
“It’ll take longer than blackmailing the dumbass. At least I’m not skipping necessary steps.”
Her pace picks up; she’s working hard now. You eventually climax, and she swallows all of it. Wipes her mouth with the back of her hand.
“Feel better?” she asks.
“Sure.”
She pauses. “That didn’t sound convincing.” She definitely was not expecting that.
“It was fine.”
“Fine?” She stands. Straightens her clothes with precise but annoyed movements. “I just gave you—”
“A technically excellent blowjob. Yep, thank you very much.”
She looks at you for a long moment. You can’t read her face. Well, you don’t really care at this point.
“You’re different,” she says finally. “Since Seoul.”
“I’ve been busy.”
“That’s not what I mean.”
You turn back to your laptop. “I have work to do.”
She leaves without another word.
You stare at the screen; the numbers start to blur.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
You fall asleep at your desk one night. Week three of a restructuring. You don’t remember closing the laptop. You don’t remember anything between the third paragraph of an engagement letter and the moment your face hit the keyboard.
Next thing you know, you’re in your bed, all tucked in and the blackout curtain drawn. You’re not quite sure how you got here, but you’re sure there’s no way you can just sleepwalk from your office to your room.
You rub your eyes and turn. She’s at the window, back to you. Black hair against the glass. You can see her in the reflection. Not her face, just the outline of her.
“Tsuki?”
She doesn’t turn. She just goes still in a way that isn’t human, and then she’s not at the window anymore. You blink, and the doorway is empty. The hallway is empty.
You fall back asleep before you can think about what happened.
Hours later you wake up. Your sheets smell like rain. The apartment is exactly as you left it. The laptop’s at your desk. The engagement letter is still on the screen.
You don’t mention it. She doesn’t either. (Surprisingly, you were able to complete eight hours of sleep. You didn’t think you still had that in you to be able to let yourself rest for that long.)
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
A new client arrives as a folder on a Tuesday.
Tsuki appears in your office with a colored folder, indicating she considers it important. She sets it on your desk; perches on the edge, close enough that her thigh brushes your arm.
“We’ve got a new opportunity waiting to be seized,” she says. Her fingers trail across the folder. “This one is par-ti-cu-lar-ly interesting, Aki-kun.”
“Interesting how?”
“Well, let’s just say this is the kind of case that gets you acknowledged and builds your reputation.” She leans closer. “Or destroys it to rubble.”
“You’re really selling it.”
“I’m giving you much-needed context.” Her hands find your shoulder, squeezes. “Jang Wonyoung: Influencer who is blowing up globally. A fucking bombshell; exactly your type Aki-kun. Three hundred million followers across platforms. And a network that rivals Eunbi.”
“I don’t care for influencers.”
“You don’t care about anything that isn’t a balance sheet Aki-kun.” Her thumb traces small circles on your neck. “What you need to know: She built her brand from scratch. Started young, went viral, turned a phone camera into a media empire. Sponsorship deals, product lines, TV guestings, and international campaigns.”
“And?”
“And her management got greedy~” Tsuki slides off the desk. Moves behind you. Her hands find your shoulders again, kneading gently. “When the global offers started coming in, they started skimming. Advances taken in her name, contracts she never signed; By the time she figured it out, she was personally liable for millions in unfulfilled commitments.”
“That’s easily fraud, clear as day.”
“That’s showbusiness for you.” Her lips brush your ear. “She needs someone to untangle the mess. Document the misconduct. Help put her former management behind bars.”
“Why me? Doesn’t she have her own lawyers or accountants?”
“Get this: Local firms turned her down. Too messy. Too public. And her management has eyes on the whole industry that could catch her snooping around and stop it in its tracks before it gains any momentum.” Her hands slide down your chest. “You’re her last optio—” She suddenly cuts herself. “—you’re her only option.”
“You booked the flight already, didn’t you?”
“Tomorrow morning, 8 AM.” She’s in front of you now. Leaning against your desk. “Seoul. Three days minimum, but obviously you can stay longer.”
“And if I say no?”
“You won’t.” That almost-smile of hers. “You never do.”
She’s right, it’s incredibly frustrating how right she is.
“There’s another way to handle this, by the way,” she says, voice dropping. “Will save you quite a lot of time.”
“What do you have?”
“Her former CEO has a gambling problem. The type to spend and lose their children’s school funds in a night. One of the partners has a mistress his wife pays him to keep. Another owes money to dangerous people who deal with crime that’s borderline terrorism.” She tilts her head. “Pressure points, Aki-kun. Press them, and they immediately fold.”
You consider it; for longer than you should. All extremely tempting threads to pull.
“I’ll look at the case first,” you say finally. “Figure out what’s actually possible.”
“And if what’s possible is slow and painful?”
“Then I’ll just have to ride through it.”
Her smile widens. “Interesting~”
She leaves you with the folder. You open it and start flicking through the pages. The numbers are a mess. The path in figuring out these shell companies is maze-like. This could take months. (Or a few hours if you ever decide to use whatever Tsuki gives you.)
You push the thought away for now.
You need more information from the victim herself.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
You’re back in Seoul.
You book the hotel this time around. Look for something further than those luxurious apartments you stayed in before—too many memories of wine and silk pajamas.
You text Eunbi anyway from the taxi (because you’re a simp). Been putting it off for weeks, but being back in her city makes it impossible to ignore the urge.
You: Hey… I’m in Seoul
You: Wanna grab drinks when you’re free?
Eunbi: Unfortunately, not this week, major acquisition closing.
Eunbi: What brings you here?
You: New client in a… complicated situation 😮💨
Eunbi: When isn’t it complicated with you?
Eunbi: If you need anything…
Eunbi: My network is available. (Edited)
You: Thank you, might take you up on that.
Eunbi: How are you? Have you figured your shit out yet?
You: Working on it
Eunbi: Please work faster…
Eunbi: (Unsent Message.)
You weren’t able to catch a glimpse of what that unsent message was. The conversation died down after that.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Jang Wonyoung’s apartment is in Gangnam. Nothing quite like it: Floor-to-ceiling glass walls, steel beams, and security systems tighter than most countries’ airports.
You disguise yourself as an old man so observers around won’t bat an eye. Finally, your navy suit came in handy. She opens the door herself.
Three words perfectly describe Wonyoung: Legs. Endless legs. You’ve seen her face on twelve billboards on the cab ride here. Face card that recalibrates algorithms and creates trends just by existing. She’s wearing a silk robe that definitely has more threads than your whole closet, and she’s looking at you like a delivery guy who promised 30 minutes and took 30 days.
“You’re that Japanese consultant.”
“Hinode Akihiro.” You offer your hand; she ignores it. Brat.
“I know who you are.” She doesn’t move from the doorway. “Your assistant was very thorough with the briefing materials.”
“She usually is.”
“She’s also very…” Wonyoung pauses. Searches for the word. “Present. Even on the phone.”
“That’s one way to put it.”
“Mhmm.” She steps back, finally. Gestures you to come inside. “Well? Come in. Let’s see if you’re worth my time.”
The apartment is expensive but highly impersonal. High-end furniture, no photographs, white and gray all around. It looks like a hotel suite someone forgot to check out of.
Wonyoung drapes herself across a white leather sofa. Doesn’t offer you a seat. Rude.
“So.” She examines her nails. “Hurry up. Convince me.”
“Convince you of what?”
“That you’re not another waste of my time. That you can actually do something about the people who stole from me.” She looks up. “I’ve had three firms already come here. They all said the same boring thing: too complicated, too high-profile, too risky, blah-blah-blah~. Are you going to say the same thing? Say it now so we don’t dilly dally, and I can show you the door out.”
“I haven’t looked at the documents yet.”
“Then why are you here?”
“To get the documents and to formally meet you.”
“And?” She’s still examining you. “What do you think?”
“I think you’re testing me. I’m not here to waste anyone’s time; you’ve been tested enough by people who recently disappointed you.”
Her mood flickers, expression finally showing a hint of interest.
“Ok, you got me. Sit down, Hinode-san. I’ll get the files.”
She moves through the apartment like someone who knows what she looks like from three angles at all times. She returns with boxes of folders that would make most accountants vomit blood. (Good thing you’re not like most accountants).
“Three years of contracts,” she says, dropping them in front of you: “Sponsorship deals, product lines, appearance fees; and somewhere in there, evidence that my management stole everything I built and worked hard for.”
You open the first folder, skim through the first few pages.
“They said these were investments,” she continues, “financial avenues to build my brand and expand my portfolio. Every time I asked questions, they showed me charts going up. Told me multiple times: Trust us, Wonyoung. We know what we’re doing.”
“When did you start figuring it out?”
“When a sponsor I’ve never talked to before tried suing me for breach of contract. For a deal I never signed.” She’s not showing it, but her words quiver from anger. “That’s when I started looking at the actual numbers, the signatures. The actual…” She stops, takes a long breath. “They forged my name on thirty-seven contracts, took advances worth millions; spent it on god knows what while I smiled for cameras and built the thing they were dismantling.”
“Where are they now?”
“Somewhere without extradition.” Her hands clench briefly—then release. “Living very comfortably on money that should have been mine.”
“And you want them to pay.”
“I want them to suffer, Hinode-san.” She meets your eyes. “Can you help me with that?”
“Finding the fraud and building the case—that, I can do. But actually getting them locked up? That’s the legal team’s job; a team I simply don’t have.”
“But you know people who do?”
Then it clicks: You think about Eunbi, her network; what she offered over text.
“Maybe. Let me look at the files first.”
“You keep saying that.”
“Because it’s how I do things. I can’t promise anything until I know what I’m working with.”
She studies you for a long moment. Her expression shifts; it softens, almost.
“Most people just tell me what I want to hear,” she says. “It’s refreshing to meet someone who doesn’t.”
She unfolds from the sofa, languid. The robe moves with her like it’s part of her skin. She sits up enough that her eyes are level with yours, then holds your gaze. Gulp.
“Give me three days.”
“And if you can’t find anything?”
“Then I’ll tell you that too.”
She nods slowly. “Okay, Hinode-san. Three days.” She stands, her robe shifts again, revealing a bit more than what you feel is comfortable. “Don’t disappoint me.”
“I won’t.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Well, she’s fucked.
The files are a disaster. You’re a fucking disappointment, caffeined up, and nothing to show for.
You spend two days drowning in shell companies and redirected payments. Every time you think you’ve found a thread, it disappears into another maze of offshore accounts and creative bookkeeping.
On day two, you stop with a Caymans entity in front of you and realize you’ve seen this before.
Two years ago: A senior partner at Ishikawa asked you to help structure something for a client. Tax optimization, he said; looks straightforward. You drew it up because he was a senior partner and you wanted the partner vote (that was one of your most crucial mistakes). The particular fuck up is still currently on the Federal investigation’s whiteboard.
A few weeks ago, you told Kwon Minjun about it while sitting in his office in Seoul, looking at his glass case of masks. It was the first time you’d ever said it out loud and now you’re looking at a reflection of the past mess you were involved in.
You stare at the Caymans entity in front of you; even the font and formatting is the same. You should have asked harder questions (naiveté won, and you didn’t). Now you’re untangling someone else’s version of what you helped build.
Tsuki’s still pestering you with messages.
般若: hey aki-kun! hows it going?
般若: your new client is hot as well, right?
般若: found anything useful yet?
般若: remember, there are faster ways~
She keeps sending documents too: Bank records that shouldn’t be accessible without proper paperwork, uncatalogued photographs of signatures that look nothing like Wonyoung’s, information that would be a goldmine if you didn’t have to ask where it came from and how she obtained them.
You: How the hell do you even have this?
般若: I have my ways~
What?
般若: you don’t need to know Aki-kun.
You use some of it: The parts that could have come from legitimate sources, the rest you file away. Tempting.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
It’s day three and you’re running out of time and options.
With bloodshot eyes and your fourth cup of 7/11 coffee. You finally find the signature discrepancy at 2 AM. A contract from eighteen months ago with Wonyoung’s name at the bottom. Except it’s not her signature.
Her actual signature has a distinctive loop in the W. You’ve seen it a dozen times now across legitimate documents—this one’s missing the loop. Pressure is wrong, and the stroke patterns are inconsistent.
You pull three more contracts and compare them; same bad handwriting pretending to be hers. It’s not proof, not by itself, but it’s a crack (and cracks can be loosened).
Finally a proper lead so you instinctively call Eunbi.
“Hinode-san. Do you know what time it is?” she answers.
“It’s late, I know. Sorry, but I need a favor.”
A few seconds of silence. “Of course, what do you need?”
“Legal connections: a team who specializes in fraud prosecution, and someone who knows how to build a case that sticks.”
“This is for Wonyoung’s case? The influencer that your assistant mentioned?”
“She mentioned…” You rub your eyes. “...she contacts you?”
“Yes. So, what’s your progress?”
“I found something: Forged signatures, at least four contracts, probably more. But I need help turning it into something prosecutors can use.”
“I know the right person for this.” A pause. “This is really what you called about? Not to see me?”
“I wanted to see you. You said you were busy.”
“I am busy. But I would have made time if you’d pushed.”
“I didn’t want to push.”
“I know. That’s the problem.” She sighs. “I’ll send you her name in the morning.”
“Thank you, Eunbi.”
“Don’t thank me. Just...” She trails off; “Be careful, Akihiro. Whatever you’re caught up in (your assistant, this case, all of it), be careful. Something feels wrong, and I can’t put my finger on what. Don’t do things you normally wouldn’t do.”
“I’m always careful.”
“No. You’re always thorough—not the same thing.” She hangs up before you can respond.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Another week passes
Eunbi’s contacts are good, better than that, actually—they’re fucking phenomenal. A team built to turn the tide in any financial case. With enough ammo, this team could win any legal war.
But this isn’t enough; this case needs more.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Day eight
You’ve traced the shell companies to Singapore, a dead end. The accounts were closed six months ago, funds already transferred somewhere else.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Day nine
More samples, more analysis, more legal mumbo jumbo that even your sober self is starting to feel out of your depth with. The forensic accountant wants originals, not scans. The originals are in Macau with the CEO who stole them. Fuck.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Day ten
You’re running out of options. Tsuki texts at 2 AM.
般若: Aki-kun, don’t forget~ I have shortcuts.
般若: One phone call and this is over. Case closed!
You stare at your laptop. At the maze of dead ends and closed doors.
One phone call.
It would work. You know it would work. People like Wonyoung’s former CEO have weaknesses: gambling, women, shady deals, and marks of a terrible person. Apply pressure to the right spot, and they all come tumbling down.
般若: I can make the call for you, if you prefer. No need for you to get your hands dirty.
Your fingers hover over the keyboard—head starting to hurt. Doors feel like they’re closing down, locking you up to only one path, but then…
Figure out your ghost.
You put your phone down and return to perusing the documents. There has to be another way. You just need to look hard enough.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Day eleven
Day 11 @ 1:47 AM
Wonyoung: HEY! are you up?
Wonyoung: dont nswer
Wonyoung: ofc you are
Wonyoung: just wasnted sum1 to listne
Wonyoung: i think i just had a pnic attack
Wonyoung: could breathe for like 40mins
Wonyoung: heh. I dont even remember which cabineeet this bottle came from
Wonyoung: anywaaaaay
Wonyoung: im a little drunk
You: Are okay? Is anyone with you?
Wonyoung: doooont worry
Wonyoung: Im in my apprtmentasd
Wonyoung: Im aloooone
Wonyoung: ok maybe im not okaaay but im ok
Wonyoung: you know? you know what it means.
Wonyoung: yourfe not dumb
Wonyoung: and youre kinda hawt for an accountant you know?
You: Ok. Drink some water, wash up, and get some sleep Wonyoung.
Wonyoung: buuuuuuuuuut daaaddddyy
Wonyoung: bitch how do yoooou unsend that
Wonyoung: anyways
Wonyoung: dont tell anyone that
Wonyoung: about not being okaaay
You: I wont dont worry
Wonyoung: good boooy. gooood accountant-san. youure hot and you follow directions well
Wonyoung: good
Wonyoung: gooooood
Two minutes of silence. You’re trying to type up some response. She’s being vulnerable, drunk, and stupid. She probably doesn’t mean anything she’s saying right now. You’re in the middle of finishing your thought when she—
Wonyoung: had 3 sponsors at dinner asking if i was ok you know?
Wonyoung: I smiled and their faces smiled back
Wonyoung: Pffft i know we were all just being fake concerned about each other in that room
Wonyoung: I like you accountant-san
Wonyoung: I know that you know im not okay but you dont ask me in frnt of people anyways
Wonyoung: ty i appreciate u for that
Wonyoung: looks like your busy
Wonyoung: I wont disturb you anymore hinode-san but go to sleep soon oka??????
You stare at the screen. Don’t respond.
Sleep never came. You go back to the documents. The whole conversation, if you can even call it that, still sits in the back of your head the rest of the night. The kind of conversation that usually doesn’t happen between clients.
Day twelve
Wonyoung texts you.
Wonyoung: How’s it going? I’m losing my mind here.
You: Still working…
You: These things take time you know?
Wonyoung: I know. I just…
Wonyoung: I want it to be over.
You: Soon
Wonyoung: YA! You promise?
Wonyoung: Getting impatient over here!
Wonyoung: I’m paying you a shit-ton of money, and nothing is getting done!
You don’t respond. You don’t have time for this brat. You can’t promise anything anyway. But that night, going through the files for the hundredth time, you find it.
You find it in the sneakiest place where most scandals live: In the email metadata.
Wonyoung’s management used a shared email system. Corporate accounts, corporate servers. When they forged contracts, they sent copies to each other: bragging, coordinating, covering tracks, and being overall sneaky little rats. The emails were deleted, but the metadata remained. (Actual buffoons—of course, their egos got the best of them).
It’s got it all: Time stamps, IP addresses, a digital trail that leads directly to three specific people on three specific dates.
You call Eunbi’s prosecutor contact.
“I have something,” you reveal as if your life depended on it (it kinda does, or else that brat is going to harass you again over the phone). “It proves who forged the contracts, when, and where.”
“How did you find this?”
“The server logs.”
“Aren’t those wiped out?”
“They deleted the emails but forgot about the system logs.” You unconsciously let out a smile. “People tend to forget the system logs.”
“This is... this is actually usable!” She sounds impressed. “This, combined with the signature analysis and the financial trail. This is a case.”
“Enough to file?”
“Enough to file and win. This is incredibly solid, good job Hinode-san!” A pause. “Where the hell did you learn to investigate like this?”
“Twelve years of digging through digital crevices and reading footnotes.”
The case builds from there; each piece connecting to the next—puzzle pieces finally coming together.
This is it. This is finally it.
Amidst all that, Tsuki keeps offering shortcuts.
般若: I found photographs. The CEO drunk and naked at a gambling den in Busan.
般若: The CFO’s mistress has debts
般若: She would talk for the right price.
般若: There are faster more effective ways, Aki-kun.
You ignore all of it because you have what you need.
While your client Wonyoung is… well… Wonyoung.
“This is taking forever,” she complains during your fifth meeting. She’s draped across her couch, wine in hand, wearing something that probably qualifies as a dress but only technically. Fabric that reflects light and reveals almost everything at a proper angle. Basically, something one shouldn’t be wearing in front of their accountant. “I’m not paying you to fucking laze around.”
“Complex fraud takes time to build.”
“I’m paying you to make it not take time!”
“You’re paying me to do it right.”
“I could have hired someone who does it fast and right.”
“No way in hell. That’s why I’m here.”
She glares at you. Then, despite herself, laughs.
“God, you’re annoying.”
“I’ve been told.”
“I bet your assistant tells you that all the time.”
You think about Tsuki and her looming presence.
“She has her own peculiar ways of letting me know.”
Wonyoung watches you over the rim of her glass. Doesn’t drink, just watches.
“The worst part,” she says, “is I keep waiting to see if you’ll smile. You don’t, by the way. Not really, not with that face of yours.”
“I smile—sometimes.”
“At your laptop, when you see numbers. But not at people.”
“You’re a person, have I not let out a single smile in front of you, ever?”
“Mhmm.” She drains the wine. Sets the glass down with more deliberation than it needs and moves on. “You know she’s weird, right? Your assistant?”
“What do you mean?”
“Like... really weird. Her manner of speaking, where she seems to know things she shouldn’t.” Wonyoung tilts her head. “I’ve never met her in person. I don’t want to. Two phone calls and I already feel like she knows everything about me.”
“She probably does.”
“That’s not comforting, Hinode-san.” A pause. “The way she describes how you act. I thought about it for two days.”
“How did she say it?”
“Like she knew exactly everything you’ll say and do.” She says it matter-of-factly. “Like she has swallowed you whole and tasted you in her mouth for a while. Like a lollipop that lost its flavor from being in her mouth for too long.”
“What a dramatic way of just saying we’re close.”
“I’m an influencer. Dramatics is my job.” She finishes her wine. “Just be careful, Hinode-san. Something about her gives me the creeps, and my instincts about people are usually good.”
“Usually?”
“Well—” She gestures at the folders spread across her coffee table, then rolls her eyes. “—obviously I’ve learned my lesson.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
The presentation happens on a Friday.
You’ve assembled everything: Forged signatures, paper trails, and the documentation of all the shell companies. The amount of evidence that stacked up proves you have a case strong enough it makes the prosecutor look at you in awe.
Everyone’s here: The legal team, whatever remains of Wonyoung’s crew, and Tsuki.
She insisted on attending. Said it was important to see the work through. You didn’t argue. Now she’s sitting in the corner of the room, watching, taking notes.
“This is enough,” the lead attorney says when you finish. He’s gone quiet. “This is more than enough. We can file criminal charges within the week.”
“How did you find all this?” his associate asks. “Three other firms looked at the same documents and gave up.”
“The parts of the crime everyone assumes don’t matter.” You close your laptop. “But that’s only half of it.”
“What’s the other half?”
You consider how much to say. You haven’t really articulated this stuff before; you had no opportunity to.
“People at this level steal in a specific way. They wipe emails because they think those are the only written records. They forge signatures because they think nobody compares. They fly to another country because they think being physically out of reach means being out of consequence of the law.” You shrug. “I wouldn’t really call them careless. They’re confident. The difference matters: carelessness leaves crumbs to follow while confidence leaves accidental blueprints to foil their plans.”
The associate stops writing.
“You don’t break their case by outsmarting them. You simply break it by noticing they only care about the rooms they’re scheming in. The server logs live in a room with the IT guy they were rude to four years ago. They lose track of how many rooms they’ve created because they assume those rooms don’t matter.”
“How do you know all this?”
“I worked for partners like them and unknowingly drafted their criminal architecture. Didn’t even bother checking it.” You don’t say where; don’t have to.
Across the room, Tsuki’s pen pauses, and you meet her eyes.
“Excellent work, Hinode-san,” she says smooth, unreadable. “Clean and thorough. Exactly what I expected from you.”
But that’s not what her expression says. Her expression says I didn’t expect this at all.
“Thank you,” you reply. “I couldn’t have done it without your... assistance.”
The lawyers don’t notice the pause, Wonyoung does. Her eyes flick between you and Tsuki, calculating something you can’t read.
“Well,” she says finally. “I think this calls for a celebration. Don’t you? A first for our many more upcoming wins.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
The celebration starts professional.
Champagne and bliss after endless nights of feeling filipendulous. The lawyers leave around ten, and her crew follows after. Soon it’s just you, Wonyoung, and too many empty bottles.
Tsuki left earlier, saying she had other business. You’re not sure you believe her. (You bet yourself she’s just pissed you were able to actually figure this out on your own way.)
“You did it,” Wonyoung says, on her fourth glass—maybe fifth. She’s less bitchy now. “You actually fucking did it, look at that.”
“We did it. Your trust made the case possible.”
“Don’t be modest, it’s annoying. I was annoying the whole time.” She refills your glass without asking. “Three firms said it couldn’t be done. You did it in three weeks, impressive.”
“Thought your money was being wasted on me?”
“Shut up.” She clinks her glass against yours. “To you, Hinode-san. The only honest man I’ve met in this garbage industry.”
You drink, the whiskey is expensive (everything here is expensive).
“Can I ask you something?” she says.
“Sure.”
“Your assistant, the creepy one.” She pulls her legs up under her. Totally casual, totally not insinuating anything beyond… a movement. “Are you sleeping with her?”
You don’t answer immediately, your eyes wander around the room, looking at everything but her.
“You are.” She sounds amused. “Or you were. I can tell by the way you avoid the question.”
“It’s… complicated.”
“That’s what men always say.” She sets down her glass. Moves closer to the couch. “Here’s another question: Are you sleeping with the Kwon daughter?”
“That’s—”
“Kwon Eunbi. I looked her up. You worked for her family; it’s how you have that legal team. You keep texting her when you think I’m not watching.” She tilts her head. “Are you?”
“We’re not…”
“But you were.”
“Briefly.”
“And you still have feelings for her.”
You don’t deny it.
“Interesting.” Wonyoung is very close now. Close enough that you can smell her perfume and all the alcohol she’s consumed. “So you’re hung up on one of your past clients, sleeping with another woman who may or may not be human, and now you’re in my apartment getting dangerously drunk.”
“I should probably go.”
“Probably,” Her fingers graze your leg as her whole body slowly inches nearer. “or we could...”
“Wonyoung—”
“I’m not asking for your heart, Hinode-san.” Her hand finds your knee. “I’m only asking for a distraction. One night where I can feel like a person instead of a product. Is that so terrible?”
“You’re a client.”
“So was Eunbi, this isn’t new for you.”
“That’s different.”
“How?” She’s closer still. Her lips brush the side of your face. “You did the work, saved my career. Everything else is just... paperwork.”
You should leave. But you’re tired. And drunk. And her hand is warm on your thigh. And there’s an ache inside you that never quite goes away, an emptiness that nothing seems to fill.
Tsuki is in your head, Eunbi is in your head, and Wonyoung is right here… wanting you—offering something simple and uncomplicated.
“Just this once,” you hear yourself say.
“Just this once,” she agrees.
Her perfect lips find yours.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
You haven’t been touched without strings attached in a while. Wonyoung’s strings are at least transparent. That’s definitely an upgrade you can’t pass on.
The sex is messy, drunk, and desperate, and nothing like Tsuki. Wonyoung’s idea of sex is chaos-filled, with never-ending demands. You feel her hand tighten in your collar.
“Come on,” she gasps into your mouth, pulling at your clothes. “I’ve been waiting all week for this.”
“You’ve been—”
“Did you think I was dressing like this for myself?” She laughs, wild and genuine. “Every meeting, every late-night work session, I was wondering what it would take to break the formidable Hinode Akihiro.”
“I never noticed.”
“Liar.” Your shirt is off now, her slender fingers working on your belt. “You totally noticed. I never unsent those drunk texts for a reason.”
“You’re a client.”
“Never stopped you before. You know what, just shut up. Just—” She kisses you again. Bites your lip hard enough to bruise them. “—fuck me already.”
She steps back a bit, watches your face as she unravels herself. Reaches behind her neck and undoes whatever clasp is holding her dress up. The fabric drops in one smooth motion, dropping like liquid on the floor.
Your eyes wander. Long lines, carved shoulders, ribs visible. A flat stomach with ample tits, high, pert, and meant to fit into any piece of clothing. Her panties matched her dress with a lacy exterior and a silk inner lining, making you crave more. She’s obviously wet with patches forming around her slit.
She catches you taking her in.
“Is this the first time you’re seeing a woman naked Hinode-san?” She steps back into your space; her hands reach for your belt. “Now let’s see you.”
You strip while she watches. Her eyes track your every movement as if you’re performing an act, and she’s required to provide an evaluation after. First your shirt, then your pants. All that’s left is your underwear and the tenting frustration that used to be empty but is now filled with heat due to the blazing hot flame of a woman in front of you. You take that off too, and now you’re fully naked in front of her.
She lies on her bed without breaking eye contact. You watch as she spreads her long, perfect legs.
“Come here.”
You come, and then she wraps her legs around your waist before you’re fully on the bed, then pulls you in. You’re hard against her thigh; she moves until you’re hard against her cunt, still covered by already wet fabric.
“In me, now. Don’t make me ask twice.”
You use your fingers to pull the only barrier between your cock and her needy cunt to the side, then you push in. She’s extremely tight. You realize that due to her profession, this kind of tightness must have come from genuine three-years-without-sex type of desire. She gasps once, sharp, then bites it back.
You start fucking her harder. Her loudness fills the room, and she talks through it the entire time.
“Harder! Yes! Right there—” She outpaces you, breaking your rhythm, and you try to match it, causing you to go harder than usual. “—come on Hinode-san, don’t hold back!”
You struggle to keep up. Weeks without sex and having to deal with the emptiness that consumed you are showing their effects. Wonyoung’s face changes. Her hands leave your shoulders and you don’t immediately register where they’ve gone until—
Both hands meet your face, the sound surprises you more than the impact. Your ears ring, and the room comes back into focus.
“Wake up Hinode-san! Is that all you’ve got?! I expected more from someone who—fuck—okay, that’s more like it—”
You pull out. Pull her legs aside and then strip the rest of her properly this time. She lets you. She spreads her legs again, and like a photoshoot, Wonyoung looks at you like she’s looking at a camera. Her body, just a tad shy of heavenly perfection, built to be seen—performs for you. Her eyes catch yours, and she smiles at an angle meant for her. She adjusts her body to fit better under yours, still directing, still producing, still being the star of this show.
You watch your own body become a paid actor on top of her. You then fuck her harder, exactly how she wants it.
“Look at me.” Her nails dig into your jaw, turn your face towards hers. “When your cock is inside me, you look at me. Only me. Not the bed, not the wall, not whatever you were just looking at. Me.”
Your eyes are now glued to her.
“There he is.” She hooks her ankles behind your back. “There’s the face I’ve been waiting for.”
“Wonyoung—”
“Tell me.”
“What?”
“Tell me I’m better than her. Actually, tell me that I’m better than both of them. The Kwon daughter and your creepy little assistant.” Her hips roll up against yours. “You’re still thinking about them right now, I can tell Hinode-san. Stop.”
“I’m not…”
“Yes, you are. Eunbi was here—” she taps your forehead “—for like two seconds. Don’t lie to me, I have a PhD in reading faces. So fix it; confess to me.” She grabs your wrist, then brings your hand to her throat. “Tell me I’m better.”
“You’re—” Your words are starting to slur, unsure of how to continue. “—different.”
“Different?” She laughs, more shocked than offended. “Try harder, Hinode-san. I built a media empire on getting what I want. I am not settling for different.”
You lose it. You thrust harder, and you hear moans and gasps. Then, as if she realized something, she laughs, then she moans, then the moan becomes another laugh, almost delighted with herself.
“That’s better, that’s what I wanted.” Her head tips back against the pillow. “Millions of people crave for me Hinode-san. Millions of people would kill just to get one night with me. And right now, the only thing on this planet you should be thinking about is me. Say it.”
“What?”
“Say my name.”
“Wonyoung.”
“Again!”
You laugh once into her shoulder despite yourself. She laughs back. Then her hand finds your hair and pulls, and you stop laughing because she’s tightening around you again.
“Say it again, please. Say it loud.”
You say it louder, then she cums violently around you. Her whole body shaking from the pleasure, her moans loud and unembarrassed. Fingers in your hair pull you down to her mouth. Your tongues slithering onto each other, all wet, messy, and raw.
She doesn’t go quiet after, not even a hint of slowing down.
“Don’t you dare stop, I told you I’ve been waiting all week. You’re not done until I am.”
You obviously don’t stop.
She flips you onto your back without warning, climbs on, and rides you with the same confidence as before.
Even through the sex-fueled haze, something strikes you. You start noticing her features: Her skin is too good to be uncurated, a scar lives on her knee from something she’s never explained on her socials. A birthmark on her hip looks like a dropped ink spot. A tattoo under her ribs, her PR team probably photoshops out of every campaign.
She is real in every sense of the word; someone who exists, who ages, who bears marks of living, while building a career on being more polished than she is. Her body is a project that she’s proud of.
Tsuki manages to haunt your thoughts anyway; you can’t help it. Even with Wonyoung above you, chasing her own pleasure, you’re thinking about that flat dark eyes and skin without any of these marks and how Tsuki looks at you like she’s always solving an equation.
“You’re somewhere else again.”
You blink. Wonyoung’s slowed down, looking at you, and clearly not amused.
“I’m here.”
“You’re obviously not.” She doesn’t sound hurt. “Fine, come here.” She pulls you up by the neck and kisses you slowly this time. “If you’re going to be fucking me while thinking of another woman, at least make it convincing.”
You try. You give it all you got and match her pace, pistoning yourself into her, now chasing your own release.
“Now. You may cum inside me Hinode-san.”
That does it. It rips through you, and she eyes you for every second of it. Lip caught between her teeth; her eyes on your face while you spill your seed inside her. Thick ropes of cum flood her insides and she feels all of it.
When you collapse next to her, she doesn’t curl into you. She props herself on one elbow and studies you.
“You’re so much sadder than I thought you’d be.”
“Thanks.”
“That wasn’t an insult.” She traces a finger down your chest. “I want to know what’s bothering you. Your soul feels so empty, so quiet on the inside.”
She’s wrong about that. You’re never quiet on the inside, you’re just good at hiding what you really feel. You’ve been trained for twelve years to shut your thoughts and put it through words and numbers on paper.
You don’t answer.
She doesn’t push. Her eyes stay on you.
Eventually, you close your eyes because her watching is more intimate than anything that just happened.
You fall asleep with her eyes still on you.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Morning arrives with all the subtlety of a hammer.
You wake up to sunlight stabbing your eyeballs and a headache that suggests your brain is trying to escape through your temples. There’s a warm long body next to you. Right. Wonyoung. Last night. The celebration that became something else.
She stirs. Groans. Opens one eye.
“Oh god.”
“Yeah.”
“We…”
“Yeah.”
She sits up slowly. The sheet falls and you’re both still naked. She notices but doesn’t seem to care.
“That happened,” she says.
“It did.”
“I feel like death.”
“Same.”
She laughs; messy, still hungover, and genuine. “Okay. Great. This is fine. We’re adults, right? We got drunk and made questionable decisions. It’s practically a rite of passage.”
“For who?”
“People with too much money and too little supervision.” She stretches. You try not to stare at her body: long limbs, elegant lines, the small imperfections that make her real. “How does it feel to have fucked someone like me? I expect you to not be weird about all this, okay?”
“It’s aight and I’m not being weird.”
“You’re still staring at my tits, you know?”
“Well… You’ve got nice tits.”
“Sure, thanks.” But she’s smiling. “Look. Last night was... what it was. Two lonely people being stupid together. Let’s not make it more than that.”
“Agreed.”
“We’re still professional. You’re still my consultant. This never happened.”
“What never happened?”
“Exactly.” She stands. Grabs the robe from where it landed on a chair. “I need coffee. You need coffee. We’re both going to pretend we’re not dying.”
She disappears toward the kitchen, you sit up. Try to make your brain work.
Last night. The celebration. The whiskey. The…
You slept with another client. You thought about Tsuki the entire time. You observed, no, you noticed every way Wonyoung’s body was different from hers. And now you’re sitting in an expensive apartment, hungover and naked, wondering what exactly you’ve become.
Wonyoung returns with two cups of coffee and a wooden box.
“Here.” She hands you a cup. Sits on the edge of the bed. “I want to show you something.”
“What?”
She opens the box. Inside, wrapped in faded silk, is a mask.
Your chest tightens.
A Hannya mask. You’ve been seeing them everywhere lately. Hotel hallways. Minjun’s office. The same face. Horns and teeth and an expression that doesn’t decide whether it’s grieving or about to bite.
“Where did you get that?”
“A friend. She’s Japanese like you. Her name is Naoi Rei. We met at a brand collaboration a few years ago. She’s a designer, does traditional Japanese craftwork for runway. Lives in Tokyo, actually. Her studio’s in Aoyama, not far from your office, if I remember right.” Wonyoung traces the mask’s features. “She gave me this when things started going bad with my management. Said everyone in the industry needs protection.”
“Protection from what?”
“That’s the thing.” Wonyoung looks up. Her expression is strange. Uncertain in a way you haven’t seen before. “I asked her the same thing. And she told me stories.”
“What kind of stories?”
“Demons. Women who look human but aren’t. Who attach themselves to men at their lowest moments and...” She trails off. “I don’t know. Feed on them, I guess. Make things worse while pretending to help.”
Your mouth is dry. “That’s folklore created to scare children.”
“Rei doesn’t think so.” Wonyoung holds up the mask. Studies it. “She says the Kanji for these demons in Japanese are the same as the Buddhist word for wisdom. I don’t have a good grasp of that idea myself. It’s all very vague and deep.”
“Demons and wisdom share a name.”
“Yeah. Rei said that’s the point.” She hands you the mask. “Keep it.”
“I can’t…”
“It’s not a gift. It’s a warning.” She meets your eyes. “Your assistant texts from a weird handle, Hinode-san. I saw it on your phone. And the way she looks at you, the way she knows things she shouldn’t…” She shakes her head. “I don’t know what she is. But I don’t think she’s human.”
You look at the mask in your hands. The horns. The teeth. The face of a woman who used to be something else.
“Why are you telling me this?”
“Because you’re the first person in years who actually helped me without wanting something in return.” She pulls the robe tighter around herself. “And because whatever she is, whatever game she’s playing. I don’t think you know the rules yet.”
You don’t know what to say. So you just sit there, holding a demon’s face in your hands, trying to make sense of things that refuse to make sense.
“Thank Rei for me,” you finally say.
“Thank her yourself. I’ll send you her contact info.” Wonyoung stands. “Now get dressed. I need you to leave so I can die of this hangover in peace.”
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
The flight back to Tokyo takes forever.
Your laptop’s open. You haven’t typed anything in twenty minutes. The search bar’s open. You haven’t searched anything.
You used to read Wikipedia for fun: Try to get from one topic to another by just clicking specific keyword links, but now you’re stumped.
You type: Hannya.
The first result is an odd webpage, you read three sentences and close it. The second is a Noh theater archive. You read one paragraph and close that too.
A woman whose jealousy twisted her into something else. Something that finds men at their lowest moments and stays.
You close the laptop.
You remember the bar. Four months ago.
You think about the Wonyoung case. Every dead end, she had an answer for. Every door closed, she had a key. You’ve managed this far without ever using her keys, and that somehow surprised her. Like the version of you doing this clean wasn’t the version she’d been planning for.
The Hannya mask is in your bag. You can feel it the way you’d feel a tumor.
Figure out your ghost.
Your phone buzzes.
般若: you’ve been quiet.
般若: how did the celebration go? fucked another client, have you?
般若: I see you’re starting to get curious.
般若: be careful what you dig for, Aki-kun.
般若: some things don’t want to be found.
You put the phone face down on the tray table and stare out the window.
She knows but she’s been wrong before, once, about you. So maybe she doesn’t know everything.
✦✦✦⟡⟡⟡
Two days later, another message arrives.
You’re at your desk, staring at the Hannya mask you’ve placed where you can see it, when your phone buzzes.
Different number. Different tone.
Hinode-san. Following up. I know you’ve been ignoring my voicemails and emails for the past month. I respect that. I’ve decided to write the piece anyway, to also hopefully get your attention.
Private consulting and the ethics of confidential advisory work. I’m interested in how you rebuilt your career after Ishikawa, and whether the rumors about your “unusually efficient” assistant have any substance.
Last chance to comment before publication. Forty-eight hours. After that, your silence becomes part of the story.
You read it three times.
You remember her byline. Polaris. Four senior partners in prison and a Bloomberg Asia cover. The kind of work that doesn’t get written by accident.
You think about the voicemails you didn’t return. The coffee invite you ignored. The email you read once in Eunbi’s kitchen and put face-down on the counter.
You don’t want your name in whatever she’s writing.
Someone else has noticed. Someone outside your circle is asking questions about Tsuki.
Your phone buzzes again. The familiar handle.
般若: you received an interesting message.
般若: be careful how you respond, Aki-kun.
般若: some questions are safer left unanswered.
You look at the two messages side by side. The journalist asking questions. Tsuki warning you from answering.
For the first time in months, you feel something other than empty.
You feel curious.
You pick up your phone. Type something short.
You: Kim Jiwoo-ssi. You’ve got my attention.
You send it. Don’t read it back.
Then, before you can talk yourself out of it, you open the contact Wonyoung forwarded an hour ago. Naoi Rei: Aoyama, the designer with the masks.
You: Naoi-san. Hinode Akihiro. I’m back in Tokyo. Jang Wonyoung gave me your contact and spoke very highly of you. I’d look forward to meeting if you can spare an hour this week. I have one of your masks. I think we should talk.
You hit send before you can think about why. Your finger lingers on the screen.
Your phone buzzes.
般若: interesting choice~
般若: which one of those messages do you think I’m talking about, Aki-kun?
You don’t respond.
般若: I’ll see you soon.
You pour yourself a bourbon. The glass tastes like the bar four months ago. You don’t finish it.
Your phone buzzes again. A new number. Korean country code.
Hinode-san. I should mention. I don’t write stories I’m not willing to follow into the room.
Look out your window.
You don’t move.
The next buzz is a photo. Your building, taken from across the street. Your floor. Your kitchen light still on. Time-stamped one minute ago.
Apartment 24F. The one with the bourbon poured. I’ll be in your lobby in ten minutes. I brought us coffee. You’re going to want to talk to me, Hinode-san. The piece is already written. I’d rather not file it without giving you a chance to be a person in it instead of a name.
You look at the mask. Look at your phone. Look at the bourbon you didn’t finish.
The waitress ignored her and zipped past, a serving tray in her hand filled with six different dishes.
Minju reached her neck out and peered at the table opposite hers, watching the waitress set down their meals on their table. A pot of piping steaming rice, a plate of leafy green bok choy stir fried with succulent prawns, and a claypot that looked to contain saliva-inducing treasures.
The waitress took the small cloth hanging off her shoulder and wrapped it around her hand, protecting her palm from the blistering heat from the clay cover as she lifted it.
The heavy smell of curried spice and coconutty seafood wafted into Minju’s nose, and her mouth started to water in anticipation of her own order.
She looked at the clock on the wall and stared at the seconds hand that was twirling around the numbers. Then she looked back at the mother who was now stirring the claypot of seafood curry in a similar manner to the ticking of the clock.
12:36 p.m.
“Where's my food…” Minju muttered under her breath as she tried to wave for the waitress again, but she darted to another table behind and gave a couple their order, completely ‘ignoring’ her as she wallowed herself in the busyness of the lunch crowd.
12:43 p.m.
“I only have seventeen minutes left,” Minju mumbled as her lunch break inched towards finality. She tapped her feet impatiently and waved her air-stabbed-fork at a waiter, which he finally gave her a merciful response, pumping his palm out and asked her to wait as he attended to a lady asking for a refill of orange juice.
But he never came.
12:50 p.m.
Minju couldn’t wait anymore.
“Excuse me!” she shouted, her voice thundering across the layered conversations of people chatting and clinking of metal utensils on porcelain plates.
Two waitresses, four waiters, a cashier stared at her, along with thirty-seven pairs of eyes of staff-stealing customers and the hollow pupils of a ghost of silence.
The silence enacted by the ghost was broken by a waiter.
“Yes?”
Minju took in a deep breath and exhaled her forty-three minutes worth of displeasure.
“I’ve been waiting for my food since—”
She pointed at the clock.
“—12:07 p.m.! People who had arrived after me got their food. Where's mine?”
Her finger arced horizontally towards a couple by the diner’s door.
“They came in ten minutes ago, and they're now halfway through their chicken cutlet fried rice and spicy dumpling noodles. Where's mine?”
“M-Maybe they're still cook—”
“Oh don't you give me that excuse,” Minju shot back in irritance. “I only ordered a simple plain rice with a some beef stew, because that's your speciality, but apparently I was just served with a special dose of ignorance and negligence! Now I’m left with what, seven minutes until my lunch break ends, and considering that it takes five minutes to walk back, don’t I only have two minutes left to eat?”
Minju’s face flushed red, wheezing from anger.
“Can you even bring me my food in two minutes?”
“W-We’re sor—”
“Whatever, I’m leaving.”
Minju stood up and grabbed her bag, stomping out of the diner. She frowned at the sweltering heat outside that served nothing apart from giving her welling irritation a huge dose of sweat.
Sighing in defeat, her heart cried at the despair of spending the rest of her day with an empty stomach as she turned to walk back—
“Miss!”
A shout sounded from the alleyway beside the diner.
A young man in a chef attire covered by an apron appeared into view, his name printed on the barely shiny tag stuck on the left of his chest.
“What?” Minju asked in faux annoyance, peering at his name tag. “Are you going to give me my food right now, Mister… Theo?”
“Yes,” he bowed, holding out a paper bag. “It seemed that the waitress that took your order had forgotten to key them into the ordering system. While the manager has reprimanded her, I still think that it is our fault for not showing you attention despite your constant calls for assistance.”
Minju looked at the man who had his head still facing the ground, flustered by the situation.
“I didn't mean for you to apo—”
“No,” he raised his body, looking at her. “It’s not much, but I managed to sneakily put together something for you. Please don't go hungry, it's not a nice feeling.”
He gave another small bow and turned, heading back into the diner.
“Hey!” Minju called out to him. “T-Thanks!”
“Please don't blacklist us?” he chuckled and waved with a smile. “I hope to see you back here!”
He disappeared into the diner.
Minju looked into the bag. It held a small metal tin. The top was transparent and she could see rice tucked neatly to one half, along with three to four assorted dishes randomly squeezed into the other half.
Looks like she'd have to come back and return the metal tin.
🌸 🌸 🌸
“You don’t have to keep doing this, you know?”
“But I want to,” he said, letting go of the lunch box. “Besides, you say that, but your hands are saying otherwise.”
Minju giggled and popped the box’s lid open.
“Well, I can’t let your efforts go to waste, right?” she remarked, removing the chopsticks fastened on the underside of the lid. “And it’s not like I can resist what you always prepare for me. It’s always a treat and an honour even to taste the delicacies of a two-starred royal family’s head chef.”
“Two stars? The only stars I have are the stars I see when I dream of you at night,” he stood up and ruffled her hair. “I’m just a sous chef at a random cheap ass diner who can’t even afford ingredients of minimal quali—”
“Shush.”
“—If I have even one of the two stars that you think I hav—”
“Theo!”
“—I’d throw it across the sky and wish for endless money so that I can cook you the nicest food every day.”
Minju sighed and grabbed on to his arm, pulling him back onto the bench.
“Can you stop lamenting yourself for one second?”
Theo chuckled and leaned back onto the bench’s back rest, squinting at the glowing clouds covering the sun behind.
“You know I am always thinking about you,” he said, poking her cheek with his finger.
“And why aren’t you my boyfriend yet?”
Theo cleared his throat and looked at the imaginary watch on his wrist.
“Aren’t you gonna eat? Time’s ticking.”
Minju pouted and slumped her shoulders, but the moment she lifted the metal lunch box, her annoyance faded. She looked at the food inside — hand cut noodles tossed with a slightly spicy ginger scallion chill oil, topped with a poached egg and meatless numbing spicy tofu stew on the side. She stuck her chopsticks in and loosened the flat noodles slightly before twirling them around the two mini metal poles like spaghetti on the prongs of a fork.
Theo watched Minju put the noodle spiral into her mouth, watching her chew softly with bated breath.
“How is it?”
Minju hummed softly, eyebrows furrowing and lifting in irregular patterns as though they were conductor sticks, waving as they directed the orchestra of flavour explosions in her mouth.
“It’s alright,” she said.
“Alright…” Theo mumbled, his face dropping slightly at the lack of reaction he desired.
Minju’s pupils snaked to the corner of her eyes, glancing at his dejected expression.
“You’re such an easy person to tease~” she laughed, already twirling another mouthful of noodles with her chopsticks. “Why would this only be alright? I could eat it all day everyday.”
Once the noodle spiral was done, she poked a cube of tofu drenched in the numbing tofu sauce, completing her self-made noodle skewer.
“Did you eat?”
“Not yet.”
“Are you not going to eat again?”
“Seeing you eat makes me full,” Theo said. “Besides, you know what they say about cooks. They don’t eat what they cook.”
Minju stabbed the yolk of the poached egg and let the golden goo flow over the noodles.
“Why though?”
“Hmmm… maybe it’s because we’re already constantly dealing with food? At some point it just feels like it’s not enjoyable anymore. Job fatigue or something like that.”
Minju set the lunch box down and looked at Theo. His eyes were weary from onion chopping, shoulders heavy from wok tossing, and his fingers were calloused from constant heat exposure and never-ending hand washing.
He looked exhausted.
But yet, his voice still carried a tone of mellow and content serenity as he closed his eyes and soaked his skin with the rays of the spring sun.
Minju picked up and held on to her chopsticks tightly, making another noodle-tofu skewer before putting it into her mouth. Then she made another as she chewed.
“Mr Theo.”
His eyes shot open at her call.
“W-What’s with the sudden formality?”
Minju stabbed the skewer towards him but stopped it right before his mouth.
“Eat.”
“What? No! That’s your share.”
“Eat.”
“I’m not hungry, really.”
Minju’s eyes narrowed.
“If you’re not going to eat, I’m never meeting you again.”
Theo’s eyes darted to from her face to the chopsticks, then back to her slitted eyes.
“Okay, okay,” he said, opening his mouth in defeat.
Minju stuffed the food into his mouth which he reluctantly closed his lips, pulling the noodles and tofu off the chopsticks with a slide.
“How is it?” Minju asked, watching Theo chew eagerly as if trying to make it a point to her that he was in fact eating.
“It’s good,” he said. “The flavours are well balanced, and it isn’t too spicy, which is what you always like.”
Minju listened and picked up another piece of tofu with the chopsticks, putting it in her mouth.
“So, if you already know the answer, why did you ask me earlier?”
“I—”
Minju sighed and rested the chopsticks back into the lunchbox. She raised her hand and readied her fingers onto Theo’s forehead, giving him a hard flick.
“Ow!” Theo exclaimed, rubbing the redness that was already starting to form on the skin between his eyes.
“You. Should. Take. Care. Of. Your. Self.” Minju frowned and scolded, her fingers already preparing for another flick.
“Alright, alright! I promise,” Theo murmured in defeat.
“I don’t trust you.”
“I swear!”
“No,” Minju said. She picked the lunchbox back up and passed it to Theo. “Half. Let’s share.”
“But I made that for you…”
“Share,” she insisted. “Blame it on yourself. Who asked you to not take care of yourself and only focus on me? Do you think it would make me feel good if you fainted from hunger?”
She pushed the box into his hands and looked at him, her expression softening slightly.
“Theo.”
“Yes?”
“Those chopsticks contain my saliva.”
“…And?”
Minju turned her head away from him, her cheeks blazing red.
“And that was my first indirect kiss.”
The moment those words left her mouth, she stood and picked up her handbag, running away in shyness.
“Wh—”
Theo held on to the lunchbox, dumbfounded at Minju’s words. He raised his fingers and touched his lips, his mind wandering off into a dream in broad daylight.
“First… kiss…”
His cheeks flushed red.
Watching Minju running off into the distance, Theo gave a shout at the top of his lungs.
“See you tomorrow!”
Minju stopped behind a blooming cherry tree farther away. She placed a hand over her chest.
A strange warmth.
She turned back and looked at him.
Theo was still sitting on the bench, smiling as he finally continued to eat the lunch she had forced him to share.
Minju smiled without realizing it.
Then she turned and continued home.
☀️ ☀️ ☀️
She opened the doors to their house.
“You sure this is going to work?” Minju asked as she walked in.
“Do you not trust me?” he replied, carrying a carton filled with popsicle sleeves into the room from behind her.
“I do, but I don’t trust myself…”
“Don’t worry about it,” he said. “I’m equally as clueless. But I’m sure it’ll be fine? We have the recipe from your mom, and it's summer. I’m sure they’ll sell like hotcakes.”
“I sure hope so…” Minju muttered. “So what do we do first?”
He picked up the recipe that Minju had left on the kitchen counter and read it.
“We’ll need some heavy cream, condensed milk and vanille extract,” he said. “We’ll just need to errrr… mix them all together as fast as we can and freeze it.”
Minju took out the ingredients as he read them off the list, and reached for a large bowl and whisk.
“So, how much?” she asked.
“That, is a very good question,” he said. “I have no idea. There aren't any numbers the recipe. You sure you didn't miss them out when copying?”
Minju frowned and took the paper from him.
“Copy? This was the exact piece of paper I tore from my mother's cookbook.”
He stared at her and gave an awkward laugh.
“Well… I guess we have much to worry about then.”
“Why?” Minju asked. “We could just delay the opening, right? Right until we get the right ice cream formula?”
“I… spent all our money on a no refund loan of the shop cart for a week. There are no allowable changes to the rental period, so if we don't even break even during this coming week, we're goners.”
“And the rental starts tomorrow?”
“Yep,” he said, giving an awkward smile.
Minju laughed and picked up the whisk, her other hand grabbing on to the scissors.
“Well, looks like we don't have much of a choice. Let's just try our best.”
He nodded and took the scissors from her, opening the pack of heavy cream. Emptying the entire packet into the bowl, he slid it to Minju, who started whisking as fast as she could. Meanwhile, he took a can opener and opened several small metal cans, the soft grinding sound of metal on metal filling the air. Pulling their lids up, he pushed them over and poured the condensed milk into bowl while Minju mixed.
“Say, why did you choose a cart with no refund option?”
Looking at how her vigorous whisking had started to slow down, he took the whisk from her and started stirring.
“I just thought that if we're already going to be spending our precious money, we might as well get the best cart possible.”
The heavy cream was starting to foam from the agitation as he stirred, the mixture slowly turning into a thick creamy paste.
“I just didn't expect that the recipe would have no numbers…” he mumbled.
“I’m not even mad at you, so why are you feeling down?” Minju asked. “Plus, it's partly my fault as well. I should have checked beforehand.”
“Oh well,” he sighed, scooping up the paste with the whisk. The paste flowed off the gaps between the thin metal, and he repeated this motion several times as he evaluated the mixture with uncertainty.
“I think that's enough? It looks like melted ice cream already.”
“How long does it take to freeze them?” Minju asked.
“About six hours? At least that's what I've heard from my friends.”
“Right, so we won't know how it’ll turn out until midnight. Whatever, we ball. Let's start making the different flavours.”
He nodded and opened a bottle of vanilla extract, giving the mixture a generous dose of black liquid gold.
“So, what did you get?” he asked.
Minju pulled out a bag of groceries and put them on the table, before taking out the smaller bags inside.
“Praise the King! You’ve even got chocolate rice?”
He picked up the bag of colourful rice, shaking it excitedly.
“That's a good choice! Kids will definitely love it.”
Minju and him began splitting the mixture into different batches, each one for a different flavour.
They chopped the strawberries and mangoes into bite-sized chunks, mixing them into each batch. Once they gave the batch another good mix, they began pouring the thick viscous liquid into the popsicle sleeves.
“There we go, strawberry flavoured popsicles done,” Minju said, looking at the thirty or so sticks lying on the kitchen counter. “Into the freezer they go.”
He smiled and gathered them on a tray, bringing them to the freezer. They continued to finish up the rest of the popsicles, and by the time they were done, it was already close to dinner time. A good two hundred popsicles were all stuffed into the freezer, and they both stared at the numerous colourful sticks that was barely hardening before closing the refrigerator door.
It was now time to wait.
“I'm starving…” Minju complained.
“Shall we head out for dinner?” he asked.
“It's so hot outside though… I’m so sweaty. Let's just order in.”
He nodded and picked up a communicator, calling the nearest restaurant.
“What did you get?” Minju asked.
“Some spicy noodles and spicy tofu stew. We gotta combat the heat with more heat. Sweat it all out.”
“You always know what I like without me telling you,” Minju grinned. “Oh, I did buy some watermelon, shall we make some punch? I remember that we have some soda that is expiring soon.”
“Sure,” he nodded. Taking the quarter cut watermelon from the grocery bag, he began chopping the red flesh into cubes, throwing them into a fancy crystal bowl.
Minju grabbed four cans of soda and emptied them into the bowl, not before tossing the remaining leftover strawberries and mangoes into the bowl and gave it a good mix with a ladle.
“I could be a chef,” she boasted, giving the punch a small nod of approval after stealing a sip for a taste test.
“It's just fruit in soda,” he chuckled, scooping the punch into two glasses. He stuck a straw and an ice cream spoon in both glasses and topped it with some leftover mint leaves that had been sitting in the chiller for a week.
“Let's drink while we wait,” he said, walking towards the courtyard.
He took a seat on the wooden bench and Minju promptly joined him, settling by his side. She leaned back slightly and perched her body with one of her hands, the other holding on to her precious watermelon punch. Her body was flushed from the summer heat and glossy from sweat, but she paid the unpleasant feeling no mind while she sipped on the cooling fruity beverage.
“I love spending time with you like this,” she said. “I don't know why, but it feels like I’ve done this with you before. Countless times. Well, maybe not exactly the same, but yeah, if you get what I mean.”
He grabbed on to her hand and gave it a small squeeze.
“Maybe it's just your dreams? You do mumble in your sleep quite often.”
Minju sat forward and scooped a watermelon chunk into her mouth.
“Hmm… maybe. Anyway, it's not like it's anything bad. Probably déjà vu or something.”
Right then, a mini disc floated into their courtyard, a plastic bag hanging off it. It slowly descended, setting the bag down before flying off.
Their dinner had arrived.
He walked over and picked up the bag, bringing it back to the wooden bench. Untying the knot, he took out two metal tins before passing one to Minju. She opened it and took a whiff at the noodles within.
“They smell awesome~” she hummed.
He popped open the last container filled with spicy tofu stew and placed it between both of them, before running to the kitchen to fetch a sharing spoon.
"Let's eat,” he said.
The two of them chatted over dinner, but it was mostly Minju just listening to him talk. There was no end to the way he took care of her. One moment he was scooping a ladle full of vegetables and tofu for her, the other he was running back to the kitchen to refill her empty glass with more watermelon punch.
“Hey, y’know, what if we don't manage to even earn back enough to cover the rental?” Minju asked, slurping another mouthful of spicy noodles. “Or even sell half of the popsicles?”
He set his food down and reached his hand forward, wiping the beads of sweat that was flowing down her cheek. Sweat from both the summer heat and spicy food.
“We try again,” he said. “Summer’s just barely started after all. We could take the opportunity of the coming week to test our recipes.”
“But we don't really have any more money,” Minju mumbled, finishing up her last mouthful of food. Her lips were swollen from the spice, and she was desperately trying to “unswollen” it through her watermelon potion.
“You don't want anymore?” he asked, pointing at the remaining food.
“I'm full~”
He picked up the bowl of tofu stew that was almost empty and ate directly from it.
“I am an advocate of positive thinking. I refuse to believe that we can't sell any ice cream at all. How bad can it be?”
“I don't know?” Minju chuckled, laying down on the wooden bench, a palm placed over her belly that was full from dinner. “You know, there's this quote the King always says.”
“The one about some law or something?”
“Yea, he named it after himself, calling it King Cole’s Law, saying Anything that can go wrong, will go wrong.”
“Weren't there rumours that he stole the quote from a guy named Murphy?” he asked as he finished all the remaining food before picking up his glass of punch and sipped from it.
“Well, a lady named Miss Rumour whispered in my ears when I was shopping at the market, saying that there isn't a guy name Murphy anymore after he made noise about plagiarism. Miss Rumour speculated that he was offed.”
“Wow,” he said, leaning forward to poke her belly, telling her she'd get fat if she lied down immediately after dinner. “Oh well, no one can go against the King after all. Anything can be considered as treason if it displeases him. Anything else you heard from… Miss Rumour?”
“A few, but as I said, they're all baseless claims. There's one about a failed attempt to summon an evil god, and another about a brewing war with the heretics. There's even one about the launch of an anti-hair loss shampoo that's said to make a bald man grow half a metre of hair overnight!”
He laughed at the ridiculous stories that Minju spewed.
“Say…”
He looked at her with a puzzled expression.
“Yes, my dear Minju?”
“I don't know why, I'm always getting the feeling of people leaving me, or maybe me leaving people.”
She sat up and stirred her almost empty cup with the long spoon, stabbing and crushing the watermelon chunks within into chunks.
“What's gotten into you?” he asked, inching forward to rub his hand on her sweaty forehead, brushing the sweat off her wet and soaked hair. “Has the heat gotten to your head? You want to take a shower?”
Minju stared into his eyes, looking at his shining pupils, a million thoughts seemingly running through her mind.
“Caelan,” she called.
“Yes?”
Then her lips parted to ask him a question softly.
“Will you ever leave me?”
🍂 🍂 🍂
“I’m leaving tomorrow.”
He looked at her who had set down her knife and fork, staring at him with an unquantifiable sadness in her eyes.
“When?” he asked, trying to keep his voice steady, but there was a subtle crack inside that could never escape Minju.
“Tomorrow.”
He put down his fork and picked up the glass of water from the side, bringing it towards his mouth as the liquid inside shook and rippled with trepidation.
“Then I guess we should make the most of our time left together.”
Minju nodded and stood up, walking to his side. She grabbed on to his hand and pulled him upwards, leading him out of the dining room. He followed her quietly, watching her guide him down the hallway, past the countless windows that showed the setting golden sun. The leaves of the trees were orange-red, signifying the fading warmth of summer as the world around senesced into cool and chilly conditions.
Just like his relationship with her.
“Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” he asked, stopping in the middle of their walk.
“I didn’t want you to worry,” she said, stopping to turn and face him. “I know that you’ll worry because you always worry, and I didn’t want our remaining time spent together to be full of nothing but worry.”
She looked down at his hands and gripped it firmly.
“I’m sorry.”
He looked at her in the eyes. He thought of the times where they were inseparable. One time he was going out for a run with her, another she joined him as he tended to the shrubs and bushes in the courtyard.
He was always smiling.
And she was always smiling.
“I love it when you smile,” he said softly. “And I love it even more because you make me smile.”
Minju looked at him, her cheeks raising gently, face beaming into a wider grin.
“Then let’s keep on smiling.”
She pulled him into her embrace and hugged him tight, and he squeezed her even tighter.
“Shall we?” Minju said. “I don’t want to forget you.”
“Will you ever forget me?” he asked.
Minju let go and pulled his hand again, tugging him down the hallway, right into their room. The moment he entered, he was swirled with a tender force, and the next thing he knew, his back was met with the soft cushions of their mattress. Silky soft hair hung down her face as she looked at him in the eyes, her soft yet firm hands planted on either side of his head.
“Minju…” he muttered, his eyes drunk with desire.
“Today’s the last day I’ll be called by my name,” she whispered, her lips lowering onto his. Her breath was hot against his, and she could feel herself losing the little control she had left. “Tomorrow, I’ll only be known as Commander.”
Minju pressed her forehead against his, tears welling up in her eyes.
“So please… call my name like it’s the last time.”
She pressed her lips onto his, kissing him with all her love.
The love she gave to him.
The love she had for him.
And the love she had reserved for him.
Her heart wrenched with every passing second. She cupped his face as her tongue drove deep, drinking in his sadness and resentment at the world that stole them from each other. Their breaths drew short amidst the kiss, but neither of them wanted to let go of each other.
After what seemed like an eternity, he pushed her off and flipped her onto the bed, his body now mounting hers.
“Minju.”
She looked at him with glassy eyes. Her face was no longer pristine from the make out and her hair was in a mess, random strands splayed across the soft cushions, but neither of them cared.
“My dear,” she mumbled, blushing at the way he was staring at her.
“Minju.”
He reached towards the buttons on her dress and began loosening it.
“Minju.”
Each time he called her name, he removed a button. He made his way down, releasing her soft mounds from constriction, exposing the deep valley of her chest, airing the smooth and milky skin of her navel. He gently grabbed onto her sleeves and pulled them downwards, releasing her satin-soft, velvety skin that was supple as he undressed her entirely.
He took a look at her.
One look.
Rays from the sun of the golden hour humbly graced her skin, casting their radiance on her.
A second look.
An aura of shyness emanating out from the iron-willed goddess as she covered her breasts in embarrassment.
A third look.
The forbidden warmth that was pulsing out from her core, one that was set to replace the dying summer heat.
He took many more looks at her, carving the memory of her beauty, her gaze, her breath, her smell… the memory of her into his mind.
“How long will you be gone?” he muttered, latching his mouth onto her earlobes, nibbling it softly.
“As long as it needs to be,” she grunted, shivers sent down her spine.
“When will you be back?” he asked, biting on her nape.
“As soon as I am done,” she moaned, her hands wrapping around his back.
“When will I see you again?” he growled, suckling one nipple as he kneaded the soft flesh of her other breast.
“When the war ends,” she cried, back arching off the bed from the incomprehensible pleasure.
He removed his clothes and tossed them to the side. They were now both naked and bare, bodies pulsing with the wanting heat and need for each other.
“You’re so hard,” she hummed, wrapping her fingers around his length. “Much harder than ever.”
He shivered as she gave him a few small strokes, drinking in the pleasure that he will probably never get to feel anymore. Kissing down her belly, he breathed at her snatch, before taking in a deep whiff of her addictive scent.
“You’re so wet,” he grunted, giving her wetness a long, drawn-out lick. “So sweet.”
Pressing his lips forward, he gave her folds a few rubs, making out with her pussy as he drank the nectar that was dispensing from within.
“I could drink this all day,” he mumbled with muffled groans, “but that’s not what we need right now.”
Lifting his body, he lined up the tip of his hardness and rubbed it up and down, mixing his leaking devotion with her craving wetness. He pushed in slowly, revelling in the parting of her folds, watching her eyes flutter and close in pleasure as he split her apart.
“I need you, Minju,” he declared, pressing his length further into her core. He felt her walls ripple and quiver around him, moulding into a sheath that was perfect for the shape of his cock. “And you need this. You need me.”
Minju hugged him close and nodded with desperation, feeling how he stretched her raw.
“Yes, only you. Always you.”
Once he was fully embedded in her, he leaned down to give her a deep, torrid kiss. At the same time, he lifted his hips and drew out his cock, feeling how her pussy squeezed and pulled, refusing to let him go.
But he forced it out.
Slam.
He plunged back in.
Minju yelped in pleasure, biting softly on to his lips, drawing out a drop of blood that she tasted with fervour. She felt his hard tip smash into her deepest spots, feeling the impact shock joy out into her bloodstream.
He pulled out again.
“More—”
Slam.
And more he delivered.
He pulled and pushed, withdrew and enter, unsheathed and sheathed.
He fucked her hard.
He fucked her with ferocity.
He fucked her with desperation.
He fucked her.
She took his cock.
She took his pounding.
She took his hammering.
She took him.
Each plunge into her depths made her cry out in euphoria, and each slide into her walls sent her towards nirvana. The bed was shaking as if an earthquake of unimaginable magnitude was tremoring throughout the plates of the world, but it was incomparable to the brewing disaster welling up in both her mind and core.
She was close.
Each pump of his cock into her wanton pussy sent her hurtling towards the edge. The edge which made her eyes roll and flipped her world upside-down. The edge which she wished would never disappear. The edge which she wanted to savour for the rest of her life.
“Minju.”
Her eyes flicked into focus as she answered his call.
“Minju.”
Her mouth parted and her throat dried.
“Minju.”
Her body trembled and shook, toes curling into unloosened arcs.
“Minju. Minju. Minju.”
He pumped into her with increasing intensity, pounding his fucks into her like his life depended on it. He watched her soul phase in and out of Styx, each easing pull making her faint, each crushing strike jolting her from unconsciousness.
She was close.
“Come for me, Minju.”
Right at that moment, she shattered on his command. She squealed and writhed as he continued pumping into her throughout her orgasm, her wetness exploding out to coat his length in warm tidal waves. Squelches filled the room and sex rivers soaked into the sheets as her orgasm waned, but he did not stop pumping.
Her eyelids were barely open, half-lidded from the pleasure that had swallowed her whole, but she could not faint, not before he filled her full. She cupped his face with both her hands and looked into his eyes, imprinting the look of his unending love and looming sadness that was drawn all over his face.
“Come for me, Trevor.”
He grunted and groaned and roared and moaned, unleashing waves after waves of come, filling her pussy with whiteness. She wrung the seed out of him, devouring it all with voracious hunger, making sure to not let a single drop go to waste.
After what seemed like eternity, he collapsed on the bed beside her and looked at the ceiling above, muttering softly.
“Please don't die.”
❄️ ❄️ ❄️
He was dead.
The tombstone carved with the words of solemnity.
The best colleague.
The loveliest husband.
The kindest father.
Minju stood up and set the white lily on the grave. She looked at the snow that covered the stone slab, watching the falling powder of chill that was sprinkling all over her flower. Soon it will be buried underneath all the other countless white lilies, yellow chrysanthemums and pale pink roses.
Just like how life that had ended was buried by brown snow.
She walked out of the graveyard with swollen eyes, trembling hands that were streaked with tears and snot. She shuffled through snow that reached half of her shin, wading through the white, powdered river that was filled by the punishing winter cold.
She opened the door to her house.
The warmer was already turned on and the soft glow of light from within offered her some solace from the pale white dusk outside.
She took off her boots and chucked them to the side to let the snow melt and dry, before settling into the warm, pillowy couch with her legs curled and tucked into her chest.
She stared at the ticking clock on the coffee table, watching time pass as if it were an infinite resource, except that it wasn't.
Infinite in relation to everything else unaffected by time, finite in relation to everything affected by time.
Life.
“Hey.”
A soft voice came from behind her.
She turned and looked at him, her sadness slightly fading into a soft, lethargic smile.
“Crestet,” she muttered, watching him settling into couch beside her.
“How are you feeling?”
She drew in a deep breath and leaned on his shoulder.
“It's ironic isn't it? He was such a good man. Friendly, doting, loving… he didn't deserve to die so young.”
Crestet hummed in approval and took her hand, rubbing the her palm with his calloused fingers.
“I was just thinking, life is such a fleeting thing. One moment you're working your hardest, trying your best to live life to the fullest, doing everything you can to make life better. The next? You could be struck by lightning. Killed in a car accident. Maybe choke on a fishball and die. Or like him, chosen to meet Death himself with a heart attack as the invitation.”
Crestet listened intently, absorbing all the sadness and frustration that Minju spewed.
She talked about her friend's life, how he had been closely supporting him from when they were childhood friends, how he had gave her both anger and happiness as a wonderful companion when they were playing at the woods, when they were mugging books for exams, when they were drinking their frustrations out from the overbearing boss.
Then she stopped.
She looked at her fingers.
“You know, I dream a lot.”
“I dreamt of a man named Theo who brought me lunch everyday despite being just a sous chef.”
“I dreamt of a man named Caelan who made ice cream popsicles together with me.”
“I dreamt of receiving love from Trevor who gave me his all despite me leaving for war.”
“I dreamt of Gary who shook and carried me out of a bar when I was drunk, tucking me safely into my bed even though I vomited all over him.”
“I dreamt of Marx who shielded me from the torrential rain with his only raincoat which got him drenched and subsequently sick with a high fever.”
Minju played with her hand, fiddling with the imaginary pen that was nested between the gaps of her fingers.
“I dreamt of many things. But everytime I try to remember his face, nothing comes up.”
She took a deep breath.
“Every dream ends right before I remember his face.”
She turned and looked at him.
“Every single one of them made me feel the way you made me feel.”
“I’m confused. I’m lost. I don't know what's going on with me.”
Minju started to cry.
“Are you angry?”
Crestet stared into her eyes and simply smiled at her.
“Were you happy in those dreams?”
Minju nodded.
“Are you happy right now?”
Her lips wavered at the question, but an answer came out immediately.
Word count: 12.4K | Tags: Smut, Cunnilingus, Body Worship, Against the Window, Creampie, Titjob, Facials, Exhibitionism.
A catch-up with Ryujin, a few drinks, and a little bit of bribery open the door for Seungdae (OC) to spend the night with one of Korea's finest delicacies.
New readers, fear not, this is a good place to jump right into the story. I hope you stay, I hope you enjoy it, I hope you get to read the rest if you haven't. Without further ado...
If someone had told Seungdae that he would ever debate himself whether he should go to Shin Ryujin's apartment or rest, he would have considered them crazy. Of course, he wanted to go to her place, but almost 72 hours after the events in his girlfriend's new house, he was still exhausted.
"I can't fucking believe myself," he grunted, accepting a glass of orange juice from his girlfriend as he tried to focus on his work.
"You used to work out at least three days a week before this whole thing started. You've barely set foot in the gym since then," she chuckled. "You know I've never liked exercising that much either, but how come I am in better condition than you?"
"Jin, my Queen, I've also been helping you move stuff around from your old apartment to this place, remember?" He smirked teasingly. "Plus, you've had years of experience fucking for hours in a row with multiple people. It's only been three months for me." Three months since he first fucked Momo, three months since he signed a contract to serve idols sexually.
"Oh, so you want another orgy with Twice to get in shape?" She grinned, playing the offended rather obviously before giving him a peck on the cheek.
"No, no… I mean, it would be great, but that's not what I— I'm just physically tired. Maybe mentally as well." He pursed his lips, pointing to his laptop. "I don't even know."
"Well, Ryujin has been waiting to see you since last week. Tzuyu's Japan for their concert, and I'll be on set the whole day. I say: finish your shift, eat, take a nap while Itzy performs, and go meet her." With a profound kiss and a reaffirming nod, she walked to the door, where her manager was already waiting for her.
Her suggestion was perfect, except for the accumulated chores in his own apartment. With no other option, he finished his hectic shift, loaded with all the missing work from the days off he had requested.
His apartment felt foreign. He had not slept there, much less alone, for over a week; one that felt like a month for him. Fighting Morpheus, he managed to do his laundry and clean a few more things that needed attention.
By the time he was done, Ryujin had already made it to her place and texted Seungdae to get there. As much as he needed to rest, after the little heart-to-heart they had on their last troublesome meeting, he wanted to check on her.
"Damn, dude, you look awful," she chuckled as soon as her door opened. Perhaps the truest version of Ryujin he had seen yet. Freshly showered, hair still damp, no makeup, just a big t-shirt covering her body, and, most importantly, no Light Fury around.
"You really know how to make anyone feel better." He shook his head while she welcomed him.
"Sorry, you look like a zombie," she giggled, showing him the slippers. "I hope you don't mind cats," she added, going to the living room. Three cats spread in their own corners. "Dallie, Bama, and Una."
"As long as they don't mind me, we should be good."
"Want a drink?"
He accepted, helping her carry a bottle of wine, some snacks, and two glasses to the living room. Even though he sat on one end of the couch, Ryujin sat right next to him, talking about her performance, and finished their first glass of wine. Naturally, he asked her about any improvement with Yeji.
"She's been a bit more open to suggestions. She's come here a bit more often to cuddle instead of me going to her place to fuck."
"But you're okay with that, right?"
"Oh, yeah. I don't think I can spend a week without her licking me, and it's the same for her," she giggled, running her tongue through her teeth. "It's strange, you know? I've always said yes to anything she asked…"
"I noticed," he grimaced, rolling his eyes.
"But now that I've started saying no to the stuff I don't want to do, she seems to pay more attention to me. She's tried harder to keep me happy and satisfied." She pursed her lips, nodding slightly.
"Who would have guessed that a woman with insane determination would like a challenge?" He giggled, drinking half his glass.
"It's not like I was her slave!"
"Might as well. And don't smile like that. I know the idea is tempting, but you've got to be firm when you tell her no or whatever."
"It's still hard! The moment she pouts, I just…" Ryujin bit her lower lip, tensing as she struggled to find the words.
"Lose it?" Seungdae smirked, thinking of how he still battled to say no to his girlfriend.
"Yes! But I know it's for the best, so I'm slowly getting there."
"Don't know, Ryu. I'll have to see it to believe it."
"Yeah? Why should I even listen to you?" She scoffed, finishing her second glass.
"Well, for starters, I'm older than you."
"Like that makes a difference. You haven't even asked Tzuyu or your 'non-girlfriend' to formalize," she grinned, pushing him with her elbow and getting her legs up on the couch. After a moment of confused silence from him, she giggled. "Jihyo unnie told me about that the day after we…"
"Got it. Just so you know, Jin and I are now a proper couple," he stated, drinking more wine before leaving his glass on the table.
"Not Tzuyu?"
"Jin and I go way, way back. It's different with Tzuyu. She asked me to wait until she was ready. We're enjoying the moment, you know?"
"This Jin must be amazing if you made her your girlfriend before Tzuyu unnie, huh?"
"She truly is." He relaxed, letting his arm rest on Ryujin's bare thigh.
"Come on," she elbowed him. "Show me a pic of her! I want to see whose your favorite pussy!"
"She's my favorite everything," he declared without thinking. "Well, Tzu's thighs… All of her body, really, is unbeatable. But you know what I mean."
"What makes Jin so special, then? Is it her curves?" Ryujin leaned onto him, drawing a woman in the air.
"I mean, she's not voluptuous…"
"I didn't think you'd focus only on that, considering how you look at me." She pressed her hands through her chest, allowing the loose fabric to outline her nipples. Then, she leaned back to stretch her legs, getting them close to his face to draw his attention.
He followed her right foot as it ran through her left shin. When he turned to face Ryujin, she had already taken her t-shirt off, revealing her modest boobs and small black panties outlining her cameltoe. "Ryu… Don't torture me like that."
"I'm just getting comfortable," she shrugged, standing to fill her glass of wine.
Time slowed down while he scanned her shoulders, the line of her column, and her slim waist, hypnotized by her hips and the crease of her buttcheeks.
"I trust you'll keep your part of the deal." She turned back, smirking devilishly and signaling him to drink.
'Hands away from her holes, dick out of her way,' Seungdae thought repeatedly, finishing the glass quickly and handing it back for her to fill it again.
"It wouldn't be fair to make you compare Jin to Tzuyu unnie." Ryujin stood up in front of him, laughing at his erection, growing as much as his frustration. "But you can compare her to me! Is she taller?" She asked playfully, placing her hand over her head.
He sighed, standing up and fixing his erection in his pants, not caring about her laugh. "I think you're barely taller than her," he replied, pulling Ryujin as close to his chest as possible.
She slapped his arm and made him cup her face with his hands, raising her eyebrows and pouting exaggeratedly.
"She's cuter than you, no doubt. But you've got way more stomach to do aegyo than her," they chuckled while she guided his hands to her small breasts. "She's got more tits than you, but that's not hard," he joked, pinching her nipples.
"Funny." She rolled her eyes and pushed him back on the couch before taking his hands to her waist.
"Your hips are wider," he let out, tensing his fingers as they slid under the hem of her panties, feeling alcohol clouding his mind.
"Take them off if you want, but you'll be the one suffering," she whispered with a cocky smirk. His digits rested over the fabric, but they kept pressing on her flesh. "Gosh, you're so easy to tease."
"This is not teasing. It's torture."
"One that you also enjoy," she scoffed, pushing him with her right foot on his chest, then wiggling her toes for him. "Are her feet prettier than mine?"
He took her ankle and her calf. "You really love people praising your feet, huh?" He scoffed, daring to kiss her sole.
"Yes," she admitted right away. "And you like them too, so no harm," she giggled, trying to take Seungdae's nose with her toes until she caught it. "Come on!" She whined dramatically while he grunted. "I'll show you something from Yeji unnie and me." Ryujin sat on his thigh, opposite to where his erection was, purposefully rubbing her pussy on him.
He felt her meaty lips pressing on his leg as her moist warmth passed through the fabric of his jeans. "You're a fucking headache… I got hours of you two," he replied, pretending to be angry, and pressing his hands against her waist.
"I can set you up with any of my friends!"
"I can have Jihyo unnie arrange that for me already."
"She'll think you're just another guy trying to fuck his way around us, and you know how protective she is of her precious maknae," Ryujin whispered, tapping his chest with both hands, watching him frown and look to the side.
"Can't say you're wrong."
"Then I can make that happen organically!"
"You won't stop teasing me until I tell you, right?" Seungdae tensed his thigh, trying to make her move, but she moaned instead. Clearly fake, but effective. "I fucking hate you."
"You can't hate me," she grinned widely, showing her whiskers.
"Might as well," he sighed in defeat, rolling his eyes. "Any of your friends?"
"IU sunbaenim is your girlfriend?" She exclaimed, standing up to see him whole after he explained that 'Jin' was a childhood nickname for Jieun and the most relevant intricacies of their relationship. "Nah, dude, that's bullshit."
He handed her his phone so she could see some pictures of them, including some with Jongsuk, proving his words and how functional their dynamic had become.
"Does Twice know?"
"We all spent last Wednesday together. Jieun and Tzuyu got along pretty well," he chuckled, happy to say that truth.
"Motherfucker. No wonder you said you'll be drained," she grimaced, digesting the news.
"One of me versus ten of them," he laughed at her reaction and how even her cats stared at Ryujin pour another full glass of wine for herself.
"Boo boo! Our precious server has too many pussies to fuck!" She drank it empty, shaking her head.
They kept drinking and teasing each other, but Ryujin promised to keep the secret. After finishing almost a full bottle of wine each, she chuckled at the sight of Seungdae, already asleep on her couch with Bama on his chest and Una curled in his arm.
He didn't wake up until the sun hit his eyes. Disoriented and feeling weight over his torso, he noticed that the couch he was on had turned into a bed. Then he realized Ryujin was sleeping on top of him.
'Thank god,' he sighed at the sight of her huge t-shirt over her, before hearing a not-so-subtle giggle. "Tell me nothing happened," he requested, tensing his whole body.
"You wish!" She chuckled, turning to face him. "I just unbuttoned your pants so you could be a bit more comfortable."
"Didn't occur to you that not having you on top would be better?"
"Bama and Una were already here, and after fixing the couch, it looked too cozy," she explained, lifting her torso just enough to see him at eye level.
"Ryu, I don't trust myself with you like… This!" Seungdae admitted, unable to keep his eyes from her perky tits, fully visible from the neck of her t-shirt.
"Luckily for us, I do!" She sat on his crotch, instantly jumping from it. "Was that your morning wood or conscious you?"
Despite the scare and having some of the events from the previous night tangled in his mind, his time with Ryujin helped him recover just enough to face another week of work.
Days went by, and he watched Twice's Lollapalooza performance live with Jieun and Jongsuk at her place, congratulating the girls together right after. Pleased with the expected praise from his friend about having fucked all nine of them, igniting a playful fire in their girlfriend, he felt thankful for his normal job. Even though it kept him on edge, since his team had stuck to working remotely, he could enjoy moments like that, and welcome Tzuyu back to Korea the following day.
"I really needed that," the maknae sighed, snuggling her face on his chest after enjoying a delicious dinner and a good massage from Seungdae.
"You deserve it after that performance and those flights," he chuckled.
"You do realize this is just beginning, right?" She voiced softly, pouting.
"You flying every other day?" He frowned, and she nodded slowly. "Yeah, very aware of that."
"Will you get tired of me because of it?"
He laughed at the question. "Tzu, my angel, that won't be a problem, trust me. I know how to deal with that."
She whined as his phone vibrated. "Please tell me if you feel tired, okay? Physically, mentally, emotionally… I'm also here for you."
"Do you want to study me like you did Nayeonie?" He laughed, pulling her in for a kiss.
"You'd make a very good subject of study," she smiled widely, giving him another peck.
"I'm up for that! As long as you state your bias for me on paper," he added, making her laugh. In a split second, he thanked the universe for having her in his life, then rolled his eyes at his vibrating phone. "What the fuck is going on?"
With Tzuyu giggling over him and no reason to hide his messages, he unlocked his phone to see the swarm of texts from Ryujin. Both their faces furrowed in confusion and worry.
"Go," Tzuyu said softly, kissing his cheek.
"We've barely had any time for us, and I'd really like to make the most of it before your vacation," he replied without thinking, watching her face turn serious. "Plus, I've got a feeling this is another trap like…" Seungdae sighed, pursing his lips.
"Even if it is, after she found out about Jieun unnie and you, it won't be like that time."
"I'd rather not find out. You just got here and—"
A profound kiss. Enough to silence him and bring him back to reality. "Baobei, I know you're thinking she might actually be in some sort of trouble." She smiled kindly at him, holding his cheek. "Just promise you'll be here when I wake up tomorrow. And Thursday," she added with a smirk.
He sighed, nodding, falling a little extra for her. "I promise… Thank you." He took a moment to calm the turmoil of thoughts and emotions going through him. "I'll leave my laptop here, alright?"
The maknae giggled, knowing that would guarantee his return in the morning.
"Wait, what did you call me?" Seungdae stopped at the door with a confused smile.
Tzuyu's eyes widened. "Baobei?" She asked quietly, pursing her lips but staring directly at him. He nodded. "Think of it as 'jagi' but in Mandarin," she said shyly. "Is it okay to call you that?"
Moved, he smiled and returned to kiss her. "More than okay," he reassured her. "I never asked. Is it okay if I call you 'my angel'?"
"Yes! I like it a lot," she giggled, biting her lip. "Now go!" She chuckled, kissing him again and gently pushing him.
Happy with how things were going with Tzuyu, but frustrated by the overall situation, he drove to the hotel Ryujin mentioned under the pretense that she didn't want to make a scene after getting hurt alone in her room in the middle of the night. As instructed, he entered the lobby, provided his name at reception, and was given a tag to enter the room.
"Ryu?" He asked loudly as soon as he closed the door behind him. "You've got to be kidding me," he sighed, perplexed at the elegant silhouette of a slim woman sitting on the bed, outlined by the city lights entering through the immense windows behind her.
"That's a very rude greeting coming from a server," she chuckled, turning the lamps on with a remote in her hand.
"Yeah, sorry. I was…" Starstruck by Karina's features revealed by the warm lights. Hair up in a bun, accentuating her long neck and her outfit: a tank top that did nothing to hide her heavy breasts, revealing her navel, and a pair of jeans that hugged her hips tightly. Despite her amazing figure, his eyes could not gravitate away from her face, framed by her bangs.
"Expecting to see poor Ryujinie hurt somewhere in the room?" She tried to control her laugh, making him conscious of his basic outfit. "To be honest, I was not expecting her to tell you she had broken her leg or something." She shook her head, hearing his phone buzzing. "You may want to check that," she said with a smirk.
RJ: I keep my promises. Treat her well and enjoy, dumbass!
"What exactly did she tell you?" He scoffed, pressing his temple.
"Whoa. No server protocol, no proper introduction. You're truly new to this thing, right?" She pursed her lips, curious about how unorthodox he already was compared to other servers.
He breathed deeply, extending his hand and accepting the change of plans. "Hwang Seungdae. Quite literally at your orders."
"Karina. But you already knew that." She shook his hand gladly.
Her skin was warm and incredibly soft, proper for one of the most desired women in the country. Still, he was taken from Tzuyu's bed to be there, and his face demanded an explanation.
"I guess you're not into Ryujin's pranks," she smiled, inviting him to sit next to her.
"Is this a prank?" He accepted her offer, noticing a backpack on the floor.
"Yeah, one where the whole hotel is under a big NDA," she giggled, then froze at his seriousness. "Not really. I mean, the whole staff has to sign NDAs to be hired, but when your almost-lesbian friend says she found a good server, you listen. Even more so when said server has a five out of five approval from Itzy and an astonishing nine out of nine from Twice." Karina nodded, pouting and opening her hands in the air.
One big hit to the brain after another. "Did you talk with anyone from Twice?" He asked, focused on the most pressing matter.
"Jihyo unnie," she smiled kindly. "I told her I had heard about you, and she confirmed the legend," Karina added, licking her lips, scanning him. "You know? Men are usually a bit more enthusiastic when they get a chance to have sex with me. Even more so when they'll get paid to do that."
"Oh, I am, it's just that I was—"
"Busy with your girlfriend?" She chuckled, taking him aback. "They didn't say anything else, and I honestly don't care to know more about you aside from what you can offer to me."
"Thank you?" Seungdae mouthed, getting into his role. "I am here to serve you, right? What do you want?" He smiled confidently.
"Cocky," she murmured. "Look, I haven't been with a man in quite some time, but I have hundreds of them…"
"Thousands," he raised his eyebrows.
"… at my disposal. Good for you to know!"
"Quite impossible to ignore. Just like you," he tilted his head, glancing at her boobs.
Karina smiled and rolled her eyes. "What makes you different than other servers? Other than your nine-inch cock."
"Eightish…"
"Humble, huh? I can get that and the big cock from other servers. Or toys if I want to avoid the trouble," she whispered at the end, leaning forward to tease him with her cleavage.
"Very true," he nodded, leaning closer to get a better look at all of her. "I'm good with my tongue," he acknowledged.
"I have Minjeongie for that," she smirked, letting her words sink in his mind.
"I'm good with my fingers," he added after a moment of silence.
"I got all of Aespa, plus Yeji and Ryujinie," Karina grinned, raising her eyebrow, an inch closer to him.
"That's playing dirty," he replied, leaning a bit more until he felt her breath on his lips.
"Whatever you're imagining, yes. It happened," she chuckled, staring into his eyes.
His mind ran a movie of Karina in Itzy's dungeon in just half a second. Overwhelmed with the idea, his mind plucked an old line from his memories. "I can give you the queen treatment…" he whispered, daring to gently caress her jawline before suddenly pushing her against the mattress, getting on top of her. "Or fuck you like a whore if that's what you need."
Karina pursed her lips in surprise and approval. "Tempting, but you'll need more than that," she teased him with her eyes, running the tip of her fingers through his torso.
He stared into her eyes in silence, prompting her curiosity. Then he leaned towards her lips, dodging them to reach her ear. "When was the last time you got fucked so good you actually dropped your mask?" He whispered, getting back to her mouth to kiss her, taking her gasp away from her lips.
She followed along, feeling his hand on her waist. "That was low," Jimin replied with a smirk in her natural deep voice, fisting the hem of his pants.
"Some time, then?" He joked, making her roll her eyes as he pulled her in for a kiss. The tongue technique, the tempo, the smooth way in which she unbuckled his belt as she let his hand move up to her ribs; everything was perfect.
"Show me what I'll be working with," Karina whispered, feeling his trimmed bush with her fingertips.
"As you wish," he replied, giving her another peck before standing tall, admiring the way her breasts sat on her chest while she rested on her elbows. He tried to play the professional server role by taking off his plain t-shirt with a single arm and letting his pants fall, revealing his semi-hard bulge as he stepped out of his jeans.
"It's not as threatening as they made it out to be," she giggled, stretching her leg to touch it with her toes, using the remote to close the curtains.
"Are you used to big cocks?" He smirked, letting her play with the hem of his trunks.
"Not really. But I've had my fair share of BBC," she whispered, letting his shaft spring free before taking it with her soles.
"Did Ryujin tell you anything else?" Seungdae shook his head, lusting over Karina's long legs, unable to ignore her black pedicure.
"Something about how easy it is to tease you," she scoffed, feeling him get fully hard on her feet.
"As much as I'd love you to continue, it is supposed to be me servicing you," he voiced, feeling her toes wiggle around his girth. "Unless you're actually into this."
"Force of habit," she admitted with a wide smile, standing up to hold his cock while she unbuttoned her jeans with one hand. "But you're right," she nodded.
"So," he grinned, pulling her blouse up, "what do you want?"
Her top came off, revealing a strapless bra that held on to dear life to keep her milkers covered. Rolling her eyes, Karina held her laugh, stepping out of her jeans, thinking of his question as his jaw fell. "Eat me," she whispered flirtily after a few seconds. "If you do it well, I may let you shove this thing inside of me," she winked at him, making his length bounce with her index finger.
Seungdae laughed at her unserious wink while she threw herself on the mattress, wiggling her way to the middle of the king-size bed, admiring the jiggle physics in her boobs. A bit dumbfounded, he took a deep breath and crawled his way to kiss her.
"Nuh-uh," she stopped him. "You already kissed me, and you passed. Down. No hands, understood?"
He nodded, turned on by her challenging eyes. "You know Jihyo tested me on all this before I signed my contract, right?" He voiced, kissing her clavicle and laughing when Karina firmly yanked his hair when he brushed her tit, taking him down to her flat stomach.
"I like to make my own judgment," she whispered in a flirty smile, focusing on the way he worshiped her.
"Leave the rest to me, then," he smirked, biting the hem of her panties, forcing one side down her hips, then the other, then biting the center.
Impressed, Karina cooperated, raising her hips and letting her feet caress his torso as he slid the fabric down her long legs. "Don't even think about keeping them," she said in her real tone, making him release her panties from his jaw and swiftly throwing them at her. "Thanks!" She smiled kindly, spreading her legs for him.
Heaven presented itself to Seungdae. Her beautiful legs framed her puffy cunt, adorned with a neatly trimmed bush. He leaned forward, trying to catch her smell, but it wasn't until he was almost kissing her petals that her musk hit him. Staring directly into her eyes, he kissed her inner thighs, noticing the subtle tension in her muscles, and paying full attention to her breathing as his lips got closer to her vulva.
"That feels nice," Jimin exhaled, letting her head rest on the pillows.
No reply from him. No more words from her. While she allowed herself to enjoy his lips, he focused on the task, closing his eyes until his mouth pressed against her meaty pussy.
The first profound lick released a soft coo from her lips, soon turning into soft moans that became affirmations of what he should continue doing; something he followed to the letter.
"Did Ryujinie tell you anything about me?" Karina wondered, bringing back her tension just when it was about to disappear.
"You mean?" He asked, hiding his frustration, but not missing one beat of his tongue swirling.
"You're… You're doing it a bit too well," she giggled, sinking on the bed, self-conscious about the little swaying of her hips.
Seungdae chuckled directly on her folds, licking all the way from her entrance to her clit before replying. "Only that your tits are really fun to play with," he shared before capturing her sensitive bean between his lips, sucking it tightly.
"Fuck," Karina let out, shaking her head. "Just keep doing that." She reached for his hair to hold him tightly.
Intrigued, he obeyed, savoring her as much as he could, and before he knew it, perfection. Her cute gasps, her contained breasts going up and down with each breath, her sweet moans, the rocking of her hips on his mouth, the gentle grip on his scalp, and even the little commands she gave him; everything was worthy of a painting.
Despite how much he enjoyed every bit of it, he did his best to give her more, letting her performance fuel his lust. Using his whole mouth, he devoured her cunt, making sure every crease of her tiny inner lips would get a proper lick, never missing the momentum he had with her clit, attacking it just enough to build her orgasm lick by lick until her controlled moans slowly turned into louder whimpers.
Jimin tried to resist, noticing her breathing grew troubled while she bit her lower lip and her small hand clenched tighter on his hair. He had the technique, and she enjoyed it, but the drive and the devotion to pleasure her was palpable. "Freaking Ryujin," she mumbled, shaking her head as she let go of the brakes. She tugged his hair with both hands, rubbing his face on her pussy. Slowly, she pulled his mouth to her clit and locked his face against it.
Seungdae understood and suctioned the upper part of her vulva, using only the tip of his tongue to give her that extra push to her climax. Her legs told him everything her muted voice could not. The more they trembled, the closer she was to her orgasm, and when the time came, her perfect thighs shut like a bear trap around his head.
Karina tried to push him away from her cunt, but he fought back, not bothered by pressure in his skull or the yanking of his hair. Without putting his hands on her, just as she requested, he latched onto her clit, deafened by her flesh, and fighting with her convulsions until there was no strength in her shaky legs.
"Head… I could've… Are you… That was…" Jimin panted with a wide smile, ogling his tongue while he cleaned his lips.
"Need a minute?" He smirked, walking on his knees towards the headboard to carry her in his lap, triggering smaller waves of shuddering through her body by the pressure of his arms around her.
"Don't l-laugh." She slapped him on his chest, allowing herself to be pampered by him as her hand fell, finding his rod.
"What's next, boss?" He smirked, brushing her waist.
"Oh, you're fucking me with this m-monster, that's for sure!" Karina tilted her head, feeling his length.
"Whenever you want," Seungdae patted her back. "Just remember you're not on a stage," he chuckled.
"What do you mean?" She asked, narrowing her eyes, trying to squeeze his girth.
"Just that there's no need to put on a whole show with the extra seductive movements, the extra sweet moans, and even the 'uncontrollable' orgasm," he mocked her, holding her closely.
"You may be the first man to eat my pussy and complain about me right after," she raised her eyebrows, approaching his face.
"Not a single soul would complain about it. I'm just saying there's no need to add all those theatrics," he said calmly as her grip loosened. "Remember, I'm here to please you and not the other way around. Even though I really enjoyed the performance."
Jimin buried her elbow in his stomach, but smirked at him. "The whole orgasm was real. I just look that good when I cum."
"Maybe. What about the back bending and the hands?" He imitated her, trying to make her laugh.
"I didn't want to break your neck, but you were glued to my cunt!" She scoffed with a smile, then rolled her eyes at his skeptical face. "It's not easy to drop the act, okay?" Her tongue poked her cheek, trying to control herself. "Do you know what it's like having to be flawless all the fucking time?"
"I've seen some of its consequences," he admitted, twisting his mouth. "But I know it's different for everybody in the industry. I can't imagine what it's been like for you."
Karina breathed deeply, lips fighting to keep the words in.
"Come on. You can vent with me." His reassuring smile pushed her a little further.
"You're going to learn why we don't talk about it, sir."
"I'm all ears."
"Remember you're the one who asked for it," she pointed at him, and he nodded.
Exhaling, she snuggled up on his chest to avoid his face. "It's exhausting." Her hands instantly became an extension of her voice, showing her anger as tension in her fingers. "Way before debuting, they drill the idea into your brain until you become aware of every possible reflection or every possible camera, just in case someone catches a bad angle of yours." She scoffed. "It's gotten to the point that no matter where I am, I can see myself from outside my body just to keep myself in check, because God forbid I look at someone the wrong way, and now the whole country thinks I'm a bitch! Do you know how hard it is to treat everyone kindly when your cramps are actively trying to kill you?"
Pause. Jimin turned to gaze at his calm face. Seungdae nodded gently. She continued.
"Then you debut, and of course, you offer yourself as the group's tribute to protect your members because that's what a leader does! So now you have to learn to be perfect while you're literally getting fucked by men you find utterly disgusting. They make you watch every possible angle of them using you until you've mastered how to be the perfect fuck toy for them," Karina sneered with anger, but a bit of pride. "If that were not enough, you become so obscenely good that even if your members offer themselves as tribute to give you some rest, your company still sends you with them unless your assets don't fit with their sick fetishes!"
She went quiet, realizing how tense her fingers were and how quickly she was breathing. Trying to collect herself, she faced him. "S-sorry. I didn't want to—"
"Don't be sorry," he held her tightly. "Wasn't tributing supposed to get the rest of the group out of the menu?"
She scoffed. "You would think so, but not all companies are JYPE. SM will only accept volunteers if it's convenient for them. And I was too convenient for them not to offer me to the investors."
Silence for a minute. Like every company, JYPE had its flaws, but at least they respected someone's sacrifice. 'Probably a legacy rule from JY Park himself,' he thought with Tzuyu, Jeongyeon, and Dahyun in his mind.
Jimin sighed deeply, decompressing and bringing Seungdae back to reality. "Enough reason to be self-conscious all the fucking time, isn't it?" She shook her head and lay on his chest again, reaching for his semi-hard cock to play with it, thrilled by how hot it felt in her hand. "I've made my peace with sex, if you're worried about it. I like it as much as everyone, but it's just easier for me to sleep with women," she stated with a smirk. "I really like to feel a good dick inside of me, though," she added in a very intentional seductive tone.
Seungdae held his chuckle. His mind went back and forth between what Karina just shared, the many times he had seen that pain in Jieun, and imagining what it might have been like for Tzuyu when she first tributed all those years back. Still, Jimin's voice hit all the right points in his brain to bring his erection back. "That's one way to change subjects."
"You asked for it, remember? But thank you." She paused to stare at his confused expression. "I didn't tell you anything I had not talked about before with my therapist, but I feel lighter now," she chuckled. "Unlike your cock," she smiled widely, softly slapping his member against her hand.
"I am here to serve," he replied out of words.
"Let me give you a treat for being so kind," Karina grinned, wiggling her way down to suck his shaft.
'Fuck me,' Seungdae thought, partially regretting his next action. "I'll gladly take that offer, but first," he held her by her jaw to make her sit on his lap, taking the chance to admire her heavy jugs, still fighting to be freed. "What does Yu Jimin want?" He pulled her in for a kiss that she reciprocated. While they hugged, he noticed that the more he pressed on her flesh, the deeper she inhaled, and the closer she pulled him to her own body. In a quick movement, he spun her against the mattress, keeping his right hand on her back.
"You may actually be worth Ryujin's money," Jimin purred, reaching for his dick.
"Is she the one paying for this?" Honest surprise.
"Money in your pocket and me in your arms. You must have made a really good impression on her."
"I'm as surprised as you are," he smirked, unhooking her bra and throwing it away with his left hand. "Fuck," he let out, amazed by the effect gravity had on her tits.
Jimin shrank for a moment, covering part of her face with her small hands, and stopping her breasts from spreading with her elbows.
"Guard's still up," Seungdae chuckled, kissing her again to bite her lips. "Don't tell me you're insecure about your boobs."
"I'm not! I know they look great!" She twisted her body but stayed close to his lips. "It's a little different when I'm not wearing a bra," she mumbled quickly, crossing her arms.
"Jimin, they're fantastic. I'm sure even Jihyo has told you that, and I think she knows a thing or two about big tits." He kept his smile while she nodded at his words, grimacing slightly. "What is it?"
"Men," she sighed, defeated, but finding his confused face endearing. "Mine are not like Jihyo unnie's. Hers always sit nicely no matter what she wears, and they keep their shape even when she's lying down. With or without milk, mine are…"
"Saggy?" Silence. Seungdae's mind focused so much on imagining how sweet her milk could taste that he spoke without thinking. He gulped audibly, knowing he had fucked up.
"Yes," she hissed. "I thought doing that would make them firmer, but even full, they were still… Saggy." She might as well have killed him with her eyes. "So I stopped with those damn hormones. Honestly, I don't know how Jihyo unnie still does it."
He lay on his side, next to her. While a part of him was thirsty for her, the rest of him was mad, wondering how the industry had managed to make a woman as gorgeous as Karina feel insecure about her incredible body. "Something about her mommy kink, I guess," he murmured.
"Does she really have a mommy kink?" Jimin sat suddenly, holding her laugh, showing her large, clear nipples hanging loosely, reaching the crook of her elbow.
"Is that what it takes for you to stop covering yourself?" He scoffed, triggering a real laugh from her as he admired the way her breasts became fuller at the lowest point. "You didn't hear that from me, alright?" He sat to meet her face, holding her cheek.
"Fine, fine." She kept on chuckling, letting him pull her for a kiss, guiding his hand to her bare boobs. "Do you really like them?" She asked weakly, making his fingers curl on her heavy knockers.
"Let me prove it to you," he smirked, lying her down, finally getting her nipples into his mouth.
Surprisingly for her, he remained completely quiet, enjoying the softness of her boobs and the way they moved between his fingers and his mouth. Unsure, Jimin tried to relax.
His initial licks on her left nub were adorable. It was clear he was used to firmer tits, and considering what she knew of his history, it made sense. However, he quickly found the best way to grab most of her boob one one hand, giving her a good breast massage while he sucked one of her nipples. Soon, he took Karina's milkers and squeezed them together, easily taking both nipples into his mouth, causing her to chuckle amidst her arousing humming.
"Told you there's no milk in them," she giggled, playing with the back of his hair.
"Doesn't make them any less addictive," he replied, latching onto her right nipple while his hands ran down her body.
Jimin could only focus on his touch. His firm hands held her body with such hunger, and yet, his skin caressed hers with incredible delicacy. It wasn't until his digits reached her hipbones that she realized the sway of her own hips. She caught the sound of his breathing, growing louder and giving her mind something to hold on to as she closed her eyes.
She released a satisfied giggle when their respiration synced right before his fingers brushed her folds. "Please," she moaned, holding his head and her free tit firmly in anticipation.
The following moan was loaded with relief. His digits entered her pussy, slowly spreading her walls. "Just like that," Karina whimpered at the waving of his fingers inside of her, slowly increasing their speed until they reached that of her own heart.
Even though she felt incredibly tight, her drenched petals allowed him to move smoothly inside her cunt and feel the texture of her walls. "I'd love to see these bouncing," he smiled at the way she guided his mouth to her left nipple. Subtle, but Seungdae heard a scoff coming from her, accompanied by a minute clenching of her pussy around his fingers. "You like the idea?"
She whined, clenching his hair as he circled her areola with his tongue. His digits went slightly deeper into her core, emphasizing the in-and-out motion while she fought her own judgment. "Yes," she sighed with a grin, pulling him up to kiss him. "Just fuck me already."
"How do you want it?" He chuckled against her lips, hands wandering freely over her body.
"You… You said something about… Fucking me so good… I'd drop my mask." Jimin stopped their kiss, holding his face firmly with both hands, aware that her whole face showed that desperate need. "I want that," she requested with a shy smile and a tint of fear in her eyes.
He slid his fingers out of her cunt and took them to his mouth, savoring her nectar, and bringing a wider smirk to her lips. "Remember, you can say no at any moment." He leaned for one more peck and jumped off the bed, opening the curtains in the room.
"What?" She exclaimed, watching herself reflected in the large windows, covering her body before he turned off the lights with the remote, throwing it back onto the bed. 'When did he…?' Her thoughts were interrupted by the lamp on the desk turning on, adding a warm light to the bedroom.
He offered his hand.
Fearful but intrigued, Jimin stepped down the bed and took it, letting him guide her to the windows.
"Just enough light for your body." He said, going to the lamp to make the light hit her right side, adding some sticky notes from the desk to soften the upper area.
She covered her body, but stayed there. "W-What if someone recognizes me?"
"You took precautions before coming here, right?" He waited a second, and she nodded. "If no one followed, no one would think of you if they even glance at the hotel. Plus, if you can't see your face from here, neither could they. The city is too busy," he reassured her, standing behind her and grabbing her jugs. "But some lucky guys may get to see this pair of majestic tits dangling as I fuck you," he whispered, kissing her neck while her eyes remained fixed on her own reflection.
He was right. She could still clearly see the streets. The lamp only provided a faint view of her body, right under her ribs. Anything above that was too poorly lit to produce a clear image.
"Too risky," she voiced before welcoming his fingers into her mouth, sucking them eagerly.
"Perhaps for the idol in you, too perfect for anyone to see her saggy tits hanging freely," he voiced, grabbing her heavy udder with one hand while covering his cock with her saliva before gently pushing her shoulders forward until her arms rested on the window. She gasped, instinctively raising her hips. "But I'm sure Yu Jimin would love the thrill and the praise," he scoffed, aligning the tip of his shaft against her drenched entrance, gaze freely at her firm ass and tight puckered hole.
Her heart pounded as she bit her lips and gulped audibly. "Take my phone and record it," she said quickly without moving. He hummed. "I-I'd like to see it later."
"As you wish," Seungdae whispered, caressing her buttcheeks.
While he went to the shelf next to the headboard to leave the phone recording, Jimin got lost in her own reflection, imagining her silhouette on the camera, then scanning what little she could recognize outside. Cars moving, people walking on the street, a man staring out from a window in another building.
She exhaled, feeling his glans brush against her wet folds, realizing she was still a bit sensitive from her previous orgasm. She breathed in, then out, and leaned more against the window, sending her hips back, taking his girth. "You're t-thick," she grunted, tensing her fingers and toes, slowly taking more of him into her pussy.
"And you're deliciously tight," he replied, gripping onto her hips firmly while her cunt adjusted around his shaft. For a moment, he focused solely on his manhood and the way her walls caressed his dick, enveloping it in her slick warmth until he felt a hard stop inside of her.
Jimin scoffed, shaking her head. "You'll have to fuck your way in," she suggested in a seductive tone.
He leaned forward, running his hand through her stomach and then to her left boob, feeling its whole weight, shape, and size. "You don't have to force this pretty pussy," he whispered, kissing her neck.
A confident chuckle. "I can take you whole, Hwang Seungdae." She turned a bit to kiss him, swaying her hips forward, then back, taking another half an inch of him. "Fuck me until you make me cum," she grinned, biting his lip. "That's an order," she added, releasing him and turning to the window to watch her reflection.
He complied, rocking his hips and feeling her cunt gripping onto his cock and enjoying the softness of her breasts, particularly her nipples, while he played with both of them.
This time, Jimin let her moans come out freely, flowing as her body demanded after every thrust until she chuckled at the sensation of his pubes brushing her outer lips. "Told you," she giggled proudly, clenching her pussy the moment he had his whole length inside of her.
What was meant to tease him worked, but it also backfired on her. His deep grunt, accompanied by a hard twitch on her nipples, pulling them down in a single motion, awakened her submissive side. Her moans turned into whimpers, and her arms slowly gave up any strength that kept her from resting her face on the cold glass. "F-Fuck me," she requested with a smile, watching her breath on the window, and arching her back.
Seungdae scoffed, giving a last firm and aggressive squeeze to her boobs before moving his hands down to her hips. Holding her firmly, he rammed her cunt, causing her udders to slam against the glass repeatedly.
"Mhmm!" Jimin whined, feeling the way Seungdae's manhood reshaped her insides while his fingers slid to her lower belly, pressing it firmly. Every inner sensation and the mental image became even clearer in an instant. "Just like that," she groaned, swaying her hips against him, melting beneath him.
A moment of doubt. She never groaned during sex with men. Even more so, her breathing was always controlled, and right there she was already breathing shakily, showing her teeth with half her face pressed against the window.
"Please don't stop," she begged, failing to grab his ass but digging her nails into him on her next attempt. "Please," Jimin implored, mind clouding in pleasure.
His left hand moved through her stomach, then between her bouncing milkers and up to her long neck, pressing it firmly, but leaving her throat free to whimper as her body needed. Lastly, his right hand went down to her folds.
"Y-Yes!" She shouted right when his middle and ring fingers rubbed her clit, making her torso press hard against the window, spreading her large breasts between her forearms while he practically carried her. The cold glass on her nipples made her realize she was on her tiptoes, desperately swaying her hips, adding the right amount of self-realization to surrender to her needs.
"Wouldn't it be lovely if someone saw you right now?" He whispered in Jimin's ear. She hummed, clenching her pussy. Slowly, he used his biceps to press her arms together. "I bet they would masturbate thinking of these precious tits, imagining how good they must feel in their hands."
"F-F-Fill me," she panted, moving her arms slowly to press her jugs, pressing the arm that choked her, trying to control her orgasm but ultimately failing. "F-Fuck," she muttered, feeling her climax crushing her.
Seungdae caught her, impressed by the sight, but never stopped. He ensured the camera could capture Jimin's eyes rolling back, her feet giving up, and her whole body shivering, trying to release the immense waves of pleasure hitting her from her core, turning them into muted cries. When her spasms became too strong, he renounced his own orgasm and held her tightly, protecting her from hitting her head against the window before walking back to the bed. His dick reaccommodated inside of her as he sat on the mattress at the same time her head fell back on his left shoulder. Smiling at the trail of juices she left on the carpet, he used his left hand to play with her tits while his fingers continued rubbing her clit until the climax died down.
Jimin, still trembling, turned to her right. "Bastard…" She sighed, not bothering to hide the wide grin engraved on her face.
"No more mask, huh?" He smirked while she shook her head and tried to elbow him, trying to reach his lips. He kissed her, enjoying the occasional clenching of her sensitive pussy and teasing her with little pinches on her nipples.
"You haven't come, have you?" She asked softly, realizing how wet her inner thighs were.
"Don't worry about—"
She kissed him again, slapping Seungdae's thigh. "I don't even know when you brought me to bed, but I remember very vividly asking you to fill me," she smirked.
"Don't you want to rest a bit?"
She chuckled, shaking her head. "Lie in the middle of the bed. Don't get out," Jimin requested, tightening her cunt and shuddering as a reaction.
He nodded, leaning a bit to grab her thighs and carry her in an almost fetal position. She giggled, wiggling her legs in the air while he got right where she asked her, even taking the pillows to have a comfortable view.
"Help me spin," Jimin chuckled with a playful smile, keeping her knees close to her chest and stretching her arm for him. Purposefully, she clenched her cunt to enjoy the curvature of his fully erect shaft as it moved inside her oversensitive pussy, loving the sensation until they were face to face again. "Don't hold it back, alright?" Karina smirked, straddling Seungdae and leaning back, supporting her weight with her right arm and caressing her tummy with her left hand. 'Minjeongie would go crazy with this,' she thought, rocking her lower body and pressing her womb.
The way she moved was no longer meant to be visually alluring, but rather pleasurable for herself; still, she could tell he enjoyed the view. She swayed her hips in small circles, using his pubes to stimulate her clit. Her moans were spontaneous and filled with little giggles. As she slowly increased her speed and rhythm, her udders dangled freely. Her face, however, remained perfect, maybe more so than before. Her half-opened eyes, occasionally rolling back every time his cock forced her womb to move. A smile lurked from her parted lips, trembling at times with her tongue picking out quickly, as if trying to catch something.
Even though her movements were clearly meant to please her and her only, the tightness of Karina's walls quickly sent him back to the path of his orgasm. Following her last command, he let go of his restraints, leaning forward to pull her for a fervent kiss she reciprocated, caressing her ass with his right hand and holding her against his chest with his left arm.
"Do it," she purred in his lips, reaching for his face with both hands, hips rocking harder and faster. She felt his breathing growing rougher as he finally started thrusting into her pussy. One quick clench of his cock, followed by another prolonged one. "Give it to me," she demanded in her most sultry voice, biting Seungdae's lip. "Fill my womb. I need it."
He hugged Jimin as tightly as her walls gripped onto his girth. Her sweet giggles, her sultry moans, her overall excitement, and her hungry kiss pushed him over the edge. And just like he fucked her throughout her orgasm, Jimin rode him through his.
"Yes!" She grunted, clenching her cunt at the first deep spurt of cum, hitting her depths, repeating the process to take every drop of semen out of his manhood, loving the warmth that flooded her core. "Thank you," she chuckled, tickling the back of his ears while he held on to her, panting and shaking at every conscious pulsation of her walls. "I don't remember the last time I enjoyed a creampie this much," she admitted.
"You… You didn't cum this time," he huffed.
"Uh-uh," she replied playfully, grinning before giving him a peck on the lips. "You already gave me two good orgasms, and I got to enjoy this heavy load fully conscious," she continued, taking his hand to her womb. "I am very satisfied," Jimin reassured him, clenching her pussy tightly just to hear him groan again.
"I can give you another one if—"
"Shut up!" She giggled, taking her right boob to his mouth. "Suck it while you recover. I still want to give you that treat," she hummed, enjoying his tongue circling her nipple as he held her left breast and she caressed his hair.
"I won't say no to that," Seungdae scoffed quickly, taking her other nipple into his mouth.
"You'd be an idiot if you did," Karina smirked, turning to the window. "Do you think anyone saw us here?" She pondered, referring to the bed.
"The lamp's behind you, and it's too dim to light your face for the people in the other buildings," he grinned, taking advantage of the range of her jugs to lick both nipples at the same time. "If anyone saw anything, I doubt they saw your face."
As he continued sucking her nubs, even after he was fully erect again, he saw her focused on the window. Having his cock still buried inside of her allowed him to feel every clench matching every subtle smile, purse, and bite of her lips. "We can go back there if you want."
Jimin fisted his hair, inhaling deeply and facing him, shaking her head. "You better have another load ready for m-me," she warned him while he sucked both her nipples with all his strength before releasing them.
"Whenever you want." He took her for a kiss, and she bit him before tightening her core to stand up. Seungdae leaned to see her cortch, happy to see that not a single drop of his cum leaked from her pussy.
"I'm keeping it as a souvenir," she joked, wiggling her butt proudly on the bed and jumping to the floor, laughing at the clap of her milkers on her stomach.
"Just tell me where you want it," he smirked, stepping out of bed and admiring her body as she walked backwards to the window, slowly turning to her right to face her phone, still recording.
"Here!"
"Ass and part of your tits for the audience," he pursed his lips, nodding. "Impressive."
"If I can't see them, they can't see my face," she smiled, turning a little more just to be sure. "Take it. I want to watch this as well," she pointed to her phone a bit shyly, kneeling.
"Is there a chance you can send me this?" He asked, framing her face on camera while he approached her.
"It depends on how well you aim at the end," she winked playfully, using the remnants of semen in his dick to stroke it with her small hands. "Let me have my fun first, then you'll have your treat," she grinned, licking his frenulum.
He agreed without a second thought, and indeed, it was her time to have fun, not his.
Karina took her time, playing with her grip on the base of Seungdae's manhood, pressing it right on his veins, making them pop as his whole rod grew thicker, acquiring a purple hue. She scoffed, impressed by its size and weight, measuring its length with her fists, proud to have had that monster inside her cunt. Then, she playfully slapped her face with it, getting down to his balls. "They're ready to shoot again," she cupped his scrotum, raising her eyebrows.
"I'm used to demanding women," he winked at her, charmed by the playfulness of her face.
"I'll keep it in mind for next time," she smiled brightly, sucking one testicle into her mouth, then the other, giggling at the way his eyes sparkled at the idea. "Now that's the way men usually react when they have a chance to fuck me."
"I'm way more relaxed now than before," he argued. "Same for you?"
She scoffed, twisting her jaw. "Riding you until you filled my pussy was not proof enough?"
"Oh, it was! I just wanted to hear it from you," he nodded, enjoying the little licks and kisses throughout his genitals. "Consider it my customer service survey or whatever you want to call it."
"No wonder Ryujin's grown fond of you," Jimin laughed. "Listen carefully," she grinned, holding his hilt firmly. Before he could even nod, she had already taken him into her mouth, all the way to the back of her throat, stroking him and sealing his shaft with her lips, hollowing her cheeks.
Seungdae got lost in Karina's big eyes, appearing even more prominent from his angle, and even more so with the way she blew him. Her technique was different than both his lovers, equally pleasurable. The way she sucked him, the way her hands moved, and the way her tongue swirled; not only did it look impressively dirty and erotic, but it felt incredible.
The sloppiness came next. Her spit flowed freely after she released his tip with a loud pop, quickly using her hands to spread her saliva through his length, only to impale her face with it the next second.
"God!" He grunted, feeling his glans pass into her tight pipe with a loud gag that spread through the room.
She took his hands and kept them firmly over his thighs. The show was on.
Karina blew him slowly, gurgling while she ensured he'd feel the way she took half an inch more of him every few bobs, letting a trail of drool fall to her dangling udders and almost ignoring her own body until a violent retching hit her.
"It feels great, but you don't—"
"I've taken your size in every hole before," she reassured him, slurping the thick thread of spit hanging from her lips and his tip. "I'm just out of practice," she smirked, slapping his slick manhood across her face before swallowing him again. She took a full inch more of him than before, bobbing her head and gargling quicker, touching her own neck to feel how deep into her neck he reached.
Her frustration was apparent, quickly decreasing her speed, but forcing herself to reach his pubes with her lips. Jimin shook her head and pushed herself back, which released a cascade of drool down her tits. "Jihyo unnie was right," she mumbled, quickly recovering her position and skimming out of the window. "I'll tell you when to stop."
She took his left hand to her neck, palm resting on her throat; then she took her phone from his right hand so he could grip her hair bun. 'Cute,' she thought, recording herself, watching his worried face, nodding at him before engulfing his dick in one quick movement.
Seungdae trembled, throwing his head back for a moment until Karina sank her nails into his thighs to fuck her face. 'So be it,' he thought, quickly taking control and thrusting into her face. The tightness, the gurgling, the way her neck expanded to his girth and length on his hand, and her majestic, determined eyes; a dream come true.
However, like some of the best dreams, it came to an abrupt end. Jimin tapped quickly and repeatedly on his thigh. He hesitated, but he pulled her away from his throbbing cock.
Tears ran down her cheeks, joining the drool that fell down her breasts, all the way down to her pussy.
They locked eyes. Two seconds of silence. Both laughed loudly.
"Sit on the bed," she said with a wide smile, standing up as if she were on stage: confidently, owning the place. "Close the curtains. You deserve to have this moment only for you," she added, handing him the phone, still recording.
He remained frozen for a second, scanning every part of her body: her black toenails, her long legs, her trimmed bush, her cute navel, her heavy boobs, covered in a thick layer of spit, and her wide smile, which brought him back to reality. "Yes," he said hurrily, taking the phone and reaching for the remote to close the curtains right away and adjust the lamps in the room to half their power. "No need to hide between us," he smiled, taking his place at the edge of the mattress.
Karina chuckled, biting her lips and kneeling between his legs. "Let me finish. For both of us," she whispered, taking her boobs up to his dick, enveloping it in her slippery flesh. She gawked at his glans, moving her breasts up and down on his length. Thirsting over it, she glanced at his eyes; he nodded, and she gladly took him into her mouth.
Eagerly, she used her whole torso, pressing and moving her tits up and down to pleasure him. She watched him grunt and melt on the bed as she licked his tip, feeding her own pride and boosting her performance even more. Her cheeks hollowed again, and Jimin made sure to enjoy every drop of salty precum directly from his slit.
Seungdae could not focus. Her breathing grew more profound and louder; her eyes stared directly into him, almost in the same way he looked at his partners to know how to please them next; her soft breasts framing his shaft were simply hypnotic; her fingers, maybe unconsciously, pinched and twisted her own nipples at the same rhythm she sucked him. The pleasure increased by the second, and the vacuum in her mouth was glory brought to earth.
Jimin's voice echoed in his mind. 'Don't hold it back, alright?' 'Give it to me.'
He locked eyes with her just as she was about to release his cock from her mouth. She smiled with her eyes and swallowed him, bobbing her head quicker and pressing her breasts tighter together.
Laughing quietly, he nodded at her and, save for the arm filming her, he relaxed completely. Her tits wrapped him up so kindly that he could cum just with that. Still, her tongue swirled mercilessly through every crease of his tip, applying just the right amount of pressure and friction through him. It was clear she could make him explode as soon as she could, but her goal was to make him cum as hard as humanly possible. With no self-restraint, he succumbed to the pleasure with a satisfied smile fixed on his face until he moaned. "Rina…"
"Uh-uh," she hummed back at him, edging him, grinning at his trembling hips.
"Jimin!"
In one swift movement, she let go of her udders and pushed herself to swallow his whole manhood to finish him. She reached for his free hand, guiding it to his dick while she pulled back, quickly holding her milkers so her nipples were as close to her gasping mouth as possible.
Instinctively, he stroked himself to nut on her face, shooting rope after thick rope of semen, coating her face from her lower eyelid to her chin and down to her clear nipples.
She remained still as he finished, giving him the chance to record a few angles of her while she savoured the spurts that landed on her tongue before staring at his eyes and swallowing his seed with a loud gulp. "Thank you for the facial," she purred, blowing a kiss before sucking his cum from her breasts.
"It suits you," Seungdae panted.
"Oh, I know," she replied, making a show of sucking her own tits, giving herself a playful bite on her nipple. "You should see me after a bukkake," Karina winked at him.
"Can I?" He asked, half serious. "You know? Following the idea of people seeing you like this…" He caught her full attention while he recovered. "I bet there's a part of you who'd love to walk outside just like this," he leaned forward, pointing at her naked body, but focusing on her painted face.
"That would be thrilling." Jimin raised her eyebrows, biting her lips flirtily.
"It would be very risky."
"A lot!" She confirmed, standing up.
"Shame you won't do it even though you want it," Seungdae sighed with a smirk.
"Is that a challenge?"
"Nah," he replied with a chuckle. "Unless you want to take it."
She inhaled deeply, then walked towards her clothes. "What do I win?" She asked dead serious.
"You've got everything, Yu Jimin. All I can offer you is my services."
"I don't do servers, Hwang Seungdae," she replied, catching a drop of cum dripping down her chin. He didn't reply; instead, he smirked and shrugged, observing the room and the bed he was on. "Next one's for free, whenever I call it," she sighed, pointing at him.
He nodded.
"Get dressed."
They did so quickly, but Karina put on only her jeans and blouse. No underwear. She asked him to record her again, quickly taking something into her pocket before slowly stepping into the hallways of the hotel. Her tension was palpable, but she kept walking, skimming back to see him until they reached the elevator.
"I can't believe it," she murmured to herself before facing the camera and showing her fresh facial rather proudly. She signaled him to stay there and walked to the opposite wall, quickly lowering her blouse to let her knockers hang freely for a couple of seconds before covering herself again.
"You're crazy," he whispered, shocked by her display.
"Let's take the stairs," Jimin replied, blushing through the pearled mask, guiding the way up.
She scanned the stairs. Everything was empty. Nervously, she lowered her blouse again, but this time, she walked playfully, half laughing at how silly she felt, half laughing at the way he had to re-focus the phone because he could only stare at her dangling breasts. One floor up, then two.
She inspected her surroundings again and unbuttoned her pants, lowering them enough for her bush to show on frame. "How do I look?" She smiled shyly, taking his hand to her heart, pounding so hard he felt it clearly.
"Like Dispatch's next big news," he scoffed, shaking his head, then quickly turning to cover her when they heard a door opening on the closest floor above them. Before he could do anything else, Karina was already walking downstairs, arms covering her already-clad rack, pants neatly buttoned, and her face covered with beige pieces of cloth serving as a facial mask.
He followed her quietly until they got back to her room, bursting into laughter as soon as the door locked.
"I didn't think you'd go that far!" Seungdae exclaimed, following her to the bathroom. "Where did those come from?" He chuckled, pointing to her face.
"I needed something to pretend I didn't have your cum all over my face!" Jimin chuckled, observing herself in the mirror, then smiling back at him. "Believable, right?" She asked nervously, needing the reassurance, and he happily provided it before she laughed loudly again.
"What now?" He shook his head, watching her turn around to show him the growing stain of semen in her crotch.
"You are taking me home now," she declared.
With no way to object, he followed along, watching her open the backpack on the floor, then put on an expensive wig and a cheap sweater that made her look like a grandma, partially aided by the facial mask. "Oldest and most effective trick of the book!" She joked, practicing the way she walked.
The late hour gave them a clear road back to her apartment while they praised each other for their performance and laughed again at their reaction on the stairs. Two blocks before arriving, she spoke honestly.
"Thank you for tonight. I really liked feeling a little… Adventurous. Although I'm not sure if I'd try that again," she said softly.
"The stairs or the window part?" He smirked at her, catching a glimpse of Karina's grin before turning his eyes back to the road.
"The stairs. The window is just a little safer," she giggled quietly before turning serious. "Sorry for ruining your night with your girlfriend, by the way."
"Ryujin is the one responsible for that. You… I'll wait for your call."
"Don't lose any sleep on that," she chuckled. "We're packed with concerts, comeback, more concerts…" Jimin sighed, defeated, but keeping a smile on her face. "Trust me, I'll call you again, and you'd better leave me as relaxed as I am now!" She bit her lips, hitting him on the shoulder.
"I'll do my best, don't worry about it," he winked at her. "Are you really going to walk out of the car with my cum still on your face?"
"What? They say it's good for the skin!"
Watching her go, he relaxed for a bit, taking the chance to message Ryujin.
SD: I gotta say, even though you made me get out of Tzuyu's bed, it was worth it. But next time, please let me know beforehand.
RJ: Fuck. Sorry, I was really hoping you were alone tonight.
SD: When am I ever alone at night nowadays?
SD: Wait, wtf are you doing awake at 2 am?
RJ: Too much to think, don't worry.
SD: You sure? I could go to your place for a few minutes. It's on my way back to Tzuyu's.
RJ: I'll be fine. Don't keep Tzuyu unnie waiting. Drive safe!
SD: Ok. But remember, I'm always up to talking with you!
RJ: And I'll take that offer! But I want to be alone tonight.
SD: Take care, alright?
RJ: You too.
With that done, he arrived back at Tzuyu's apartment building, thankful and still amazed that she had already given him his own set of keys. Just like Jieun, she reasoned that he could get into her place if she needed something or simply to arrive earlier to avoid drawing attention from any stalker, sasaeng, or paparazzi.
Her pets, Kaya and Butter, welcomed him quietly, waving their tails at him, but not making a sound, as if protecting Tzuyu's sleep. Carefully, Seungdae walked into her room, quietly changing to get into bed with her, trying his best to lie down at her side.
One last glance at his phone. Just three hours before his alarm rang. Feeling her presence at his right, he fell asleep in an instant.
Seungdae grunted when he woke up, confused and feeling a familiar slippery warmth on his glans. It took him a good moment to look down, finding a pair of feet going back and forth in the air, then a gorgeous pair of eyes smiling at him.
"Good morning," Tzuyu giggled playfully, quickly taking his dick back into her mouth, forcing a moan out of him.
"Morning," he replied, running his hands on his face. He could barely speak, but she saw his question right through.
She kissed his tip and used her own spit to stroke him. "You didn't move when my alarm rang, and you somehow turned yours off without opening your eyes," Tzuyu chuckled, rubbing his shaft across her face. She saw him trying his best to understand. "What would Jieun unnie think if you log in late to work under my watch?" She grinned, taking him back into her mouth.
"That… That makes sense… Damn!" He let out, mind clouded by his sleep and how good she made him feel.
"I was expecting it to taste like pussy," she smiled, cupping his glans with her hand, rubbing it in circles.
"We finished with a titjob," he scoffed, already lost in her face.
"From Ryujin?" Tzuyu asked, confused.
"Nah!" He giggled, enchanted by her cute reaction. "She wouldn't, even if he could. Karina," he explained.
"Huh?" Despite her surprise, she continued with the handjob.
He sighed, knowing he had no filters with Tzuyu. "Ryujin knows about Jin," he admitted, feeling her fingers tighten around his cock. "She mentioned Karina somewhere before or after that… It's all fuzzy in my head," he shook his head, trying to get some clarity on the events.
She scoffed. "It took me months to know that, and you told her in one night?" She pretended to be offended, but her tone let her playfulness poke through while she stroked his dick.
"I'd say a bottle of wine and some blackmailing… I'm trying to remember how it happened."
"Why don't you write it?" She suggested, quickly smiling at his confused expression. "You know how I write stuff when I don't really know how to say it?" Her dimple formed in her cheek as her eyes lit up. "Writing can also help your memory," she nodded, taking him back into her mouth.
"I could try that, I just don't know where to beg—"
Following Jieun's teachings, Tzuyu took all words out of him by engulfing his whole manhood, gagging only when his cock made it past her throat. She kept her lips at his base, causing him to hold the back of her head as a reflex.
"Holy fuck… Good learner," he grunted, staring into her smiley eyes while she proudly wiggled her meaty ass.
Next Chronicle 🦥 (TBD) →
Author's note:
So, it's been some time, but I ain't dead yet, quite the opposite! That said, I'm slightly busier this season, so instead of our usual two weeks between updates, we may go three weeks in between updates every now and then, but I won't abandon this until this arc is finished!
Also, since "TPTChr" or even "TPTC" don't quite look alright to me, I'll be numbering these simply as "Chr. 1, 2, 3..."
“I thought you said you were going to beat that one game?”
“I just did.” You flop down on the bed next to her, staring up at the ceiling as she continues her crocheting. “Now I got nothing else to do.”
“Don’t you have games that you have to play?” she asks, focus entirely on the yarn in the hands. “You have like, what, ten games you haven’t played yet since the sale?”
“I’m not in the mood to play ‘em.” You let out a deep sigh, fingers rhythmically tapping at the bedsheets. “I don’t even know why I got them in the first place.”
“That’s what you get for buying them all,” she giggles, glancing at her tablet momentarily, holding up the in-progress-cloth. “Why don’t you play that one game?”
“Which one?” You prop yourself up by the elbow, chin on your hand. Watching her fingers deftly weave the wool, admiring how good she looks. Light makeup, glasses that make her look delectably adorable, your flannel over the white top she has on. You’re not sure if she knows that a hint of the black lace underneath is peeking out, but it’s not like there’s anyone that isn’t you have the privilege to see it right now.
“The one with the big number,” she replies, tilting her head. “All about paintings, from what I remember?”
“Oh, that one.” You’re not going to tell her that you bought that game full price and not on the recent sale. A game on the backlog is a game on the backlog, after all. “Maybe I should pick it up.”
“I heard it won a lot of awards,” she adds, face scrunching up cutely when she inspects her work. “And the story’s got everyone hooked.”
“Maybe you can watch while I play?” You grin, knowing that she’ll be taking the controller from you at some point. Even on the intended difficulty, you knew how hard that game was. Add the fact that Sakura gets extremely competitive on wanting to be the best, and you’ll most likely need to add a few controllers to the cart.
“Later, hun.” She smiles, turning to look at you. “I want to finish this hat for Sana first.”
“But I’m bored,” you whine, pleading with your eyes. Silently begging for her to give you some much needed attention.
“You’re so needy today,” she teases, letting out a little chuckle at your dilemma. “Can’t you play it without me?”
“I can, but I wanna play it with you.” That makes her melt, and her hand reaches out to boop your nose.
“Sweet,” she says, making you smile. “I promise I’ll play it with you later, okay?”
“Fine,” you relent, rolling back down onto the bed. Eyes gazing up on an upside down Sakura, who’s gone back to focusing on the yarn in her hands. “Still bored, by the way.”
“I’m sure there’s something you can do,” she says, her tongue sticking out, struggling at this one part.
Her statement gets you to think. No missed chores that you can pick back up, not in the mood to head to the gym after yesterday’s leg day, don’t want to play without Sakura—
Playing with Sakura is a thought. A fun one, upon giving it much thought. You glance back down to where the hint of her bra is peeking out of that tight top she has on, and even your flannel—as loose as it was on her—can’t hide how busty she is.
You move to sit behind her, arms wrapped around her tiny waist. Pulling her close, her arms come up to face level as she leans back against you. The face she must be making would tell you that she has an inkling of what you have in store to get rid of your boredom.
She’ll still ask what you’re doing. Give you that raise of her brow as she gives you a side eye. Roll her eyes at you when you give her a noncommittal answer, like a shrug and a nonchalant “Just watching you do your thing, sweetheart.”
You let your hands slide underneath her top, feeling the milky smooth skin and the contour of her abs, fingers running through the hard muscle. She lets you, of course; continuing on with completing the beige ‘hat’ that you quite can’t tell how far along it is from being one.
Your chin rests on her shoulder, the view of her deep cleavage from the top gets your fingers feeling frisky, and you gulp at the sight. You distract yourself with a whiff of her shampoo and her body wash wafting through your nostrils. It gets you nuzzling into her neck, lips leaving a peck by her pulse, your breath getting her ticklish and getting her to giggle.
“Stop.” The playful way in her tone along with a small nudge of her elbow against your chest tells you otherwise, and your hands come to join. Touching the spots you know where she’s ticklish, getting your fingers stabbing into them lightly that gets her to reveal the melody of her laugh that never fails to get you to smile.
It gets to a point where the yarn falls down to her lap, her own hands trying to get you to stop your assault on her spots. Every giggle, every laugh—it’s intoxicating, such a beautiful harmony that you could never grow tired of hearing.
Doesn’t help that her thrashing to get you to stop is unintentionally making her ass grind against your pants, her short shorts doing wonders for your cock that’s slowly straining against your pants.
Sakura manages to end it, one way or another. In this case she puts her entire weight on top of you, trapping you between her and the bed. She grabs hold of one of your hands, getting you to stop at least half of your tickle attack. With a quick swivel around, she faces you, her messy hair along with the crooked glasses that you’re surprised managed to stay on her face takes your breath away.
God, you could stare at the visage of her angelic features. A goddess, right in your arms—such irresistible pulchritude that you’re even lucky to breathe so close next to. Combined with the fond look on Sakura's face, the softening look in her eyes, the slight shake of her head that gets her hair framing her face.
And that damned smile that gets you all the time.
“Do you have nothing else to do?” she jokes, straddling you properly, her grip on your hand loosening.
The fingers that are on her waist squeeze gently. “Other than doing you, not really.”
Sakura scoffs, rolling her eyes with a grin. “Needy and horny.” She leans in close, her lips inches away from yours. “Whatever will we do?”
“I was thinking if you can maybe, hopefully—” You raise your hips slightly, making her gasp when your erection is against her shorts. “Possibly help me out?”
“After messing up my hat?” You take the chance to look down at what’s happened with her work. It doesn’t look that bad, though that's what your ignorant brain sees. “I should leave you blue balled for that.”
“I’ll make it up to you,” you say, your free hand resting on her thigh, thumb running circles over the smooth expanse under your palm.
She raises an eyebrow. “You don’t even know how to crochet, hun.”
You reach up to fix the pair of glasses on her face. “I’ll buy you new polaroid film?”
Sakura narrows her eyes, humming thoughtfully. Her answer doesn’t come out quickly, as if she was actually debating on whether she’ll take your offer or not. It comes with a mocking sigh followed by a chaste kiss on your lips. “Deal.” She tilts her head, giving you a smirk. “How does my honey want my help?”
“Well–” you start, already dead set on what you want, running your finger down to give her breast a quick squeeze. “These would be fucking amazing on my face, sweetie.”
Another roll of her eyes. “You and your fascination with my tits,” she comments, shaking her head at your antics.
“Are you complaining?”
“Of course not.” Pulling away to sit upright once more, her legs tuck under into a kneeling position, palms tapping her thighs. “Come on, hun.”
You follow her order, laying your head on her soft thighs while she pulls the flannel down her arms, the buttons of her top becoming undone enough to loosen the fabric and give way for her cleavage. You’re already salivating at the idea of what she’s offering, arm wrapping around her waist to pull yourself closer to her chest.
Your other hand reaches up, parting her shirt in the middle, that lacy black bra of hers an even more thought reducing sight on her than you realize. The exposure has you paralyzed, the one and only action you can do is let out a quiet curse at the fact that you’ll be drooling all over those magnificent tits, followed by—
“I fucking love you so much,” you blurt out, gazing up at Sakura’s smug face, the adoration bleeding through her eyes.
“Love you too, you horny little shit.” The nickname gets you both laughing, and it’s such a stark contrast to what both your hands are doing that it’s a wonder how you two can get into these situations. Hers fishing your cock out of your sweatpants, yours pulling her bra to the side to expose the soft, mouth watering flesh underneath.
Her laughs become breathless once your mouth latches on to the pink little nub of hers, suckling on her teat like a baby. Giving them a little nibble as your other hand reaches up to grab hold of her other breast, wanting to give her as equal attention as you can. And even through all those layers, you’ll never get enough of playing with her chest.
Sakura isn’t idle throughout, spitting down her hand and wrapping her fingers around your length, stroking you languidly. It gets you moaning, your hips bucking up at her hand as your eyes close. The sweetheart that she is, helping prop you up with her palm resting at the back of your head too, making sure that you never leave her soft, warm, delicious embrace.
“You look like a baby,” she giggles, turning to focus her attention to your cock. She thumbs your slit at every stroke upward, brushing against your balls when she reaches the base, her fingers hitting your every weakness like she was getting revenge for your earlier actions. “Take your time, honey. I’m not going anywhere.”
The words only spur you on, getting you to suck harder, grope rougher. You’re in a haze of pleasure, the pink nipple you’re nursing tasting so scrumptious that you wonder how much better it would taste like if milk were to ever come out of her breasts. You can only let out a muffled noise at the concept, biting down on her nub.
Her strokes grow faster on your cock, cooing such dirty provocations watching you lose yourself. The seduction in your ear, whispering how nice and hard you are for her, feeling you throb in her hands. Her giggles are temptation symphonized, words of encouragement coming out of her in droves as you worship her. That’s it, honey, you’re doing so good sucking on my tits.
Feeding you more fantasies at every groan you let out, thrusting into her hand in an attempt to chase your release. Growing desperate in her arms, your hunger grows ravenous as you suck fervently on her bud, with the only thing that gets you to stop was a one, simple possibility that she can turn into reality.
“I bet you want to fuck my tits so bad, don’t you?”
That gets you humming excitedly, head nodding, your eyes finally opening to be greeted with Sakura’s gorgeous face—flushed and warm and grinning down at you. You pull away, and if you could get on your knees to beg, you could. “Fuck, please.”
“Stand up for me.” You scramble, your feet hitting the floor in record time, Sakura sitting in front of you by the edge of the bed. She’s biting her lip at the sight of you positively throbbing, leaking precum because of her. “Already so close?”
“Me and my fascination with your tits.” You’re putty in her hands, jerking you off slowly to keep you wanting more. And more she gives, when she’s taking off her glasses and pulling her shirt off her head to expose her bra.
She makes a show of it, pressing them together to remind you just how deep her cleavage can go, of how big her chest is under all those layers of clothing. Baggy, fit, tight—all that doesn’t matter in the face of genetics.
“Starting to think you love my tits more than me,” she says, taking hold of your cock by the base. She gathers drool in her mouth, letting it trickle down her lips and coating your shaft.
“Kkura, sweetie, you know I love you a lot more than your tits, right?” you begin, hands resting on her shoulders.
“Mhmm.” She’s smirking, enjoying you squirm. “Your point?”
“My point is–” You’re interrupted by the softest sensation in the world wrapping around your cock, your words turning into mush when she slips your cock in between her tits, bra still on to entrap you in the pillowy hold. “Oh for fuck’s sake, can I please fuck the utter shit out of your tits?”
Sakura devilishly chuckles, pressing her tits together, the velvety embrace growing tighter. “Love you too, honey.”
You’re fucked stupid, and you haven’t even started fucking her chest yet. She starts it for you instead, fucking your cock on her breasts with this insufferably slow pace, letting another batch of spit down your cock, pooling into her cleavage. And the pressure is intense, thought shattering, god you need to fuck them—
Your hips thrust up, making your tip peek up her breasts. That alone gets your thighs to tremble at the sensation, and you’re biting your lip in a feeble attempt to delay your fate. “Oh my god.” Another thrust, and that unlocks the flood gates. “I’m never gonna leave your tits alone after this.”
“Not like you weren’t already doing that.” She leans down, pressing her lips against your head when you thrust up a third time, and you can only help yourself with a curse slipping out your lips. “Starting fucking ‘em already, hun.” Another dose of spit falls down your cock. “Or are you all talk?”
The pace you set off the bat is harsh; hands gripping her shoulders firmer as your hips snap upwards. The filthy grin on her face as you watch your cock disappear between her breasts adds to the entire sight. Her hands dig down harder on her tits, the embrace impossibly tight that every thrust has the odds of you cumming down her cleavage.
And Sakura has no say as to when you will. She’s given you the reins, letting you whatever you want to her breasts, looking delighted at the mess you must look like by now. You can barely talk, completely taken over by the need to chase that high, and she knows it.
“Cum for me,” she says, those three words making you growl. Your rhythm goes erratic, and you reach up to hold onto the back of her neck. “Come on, honey. Paint these tits that you love so much.”
“Kkura, fuck–”
“Please?” It’s so innocent, the way she says it. Until the next set of words come out of her mouth, and all you can hear is pure, unadulterated depravity. “Need you to mark me with your cum. Want it so bad, please–”
You come down, taking her lips with your own as your orgasm hits, and your entire body is trembling. Your moans grow muted as the first spurt shoots up her breasts and hits her collarbone. The next few pool in her cleavage, a few strays staining her bra with your seed.
Her tongue plays with yours as you glaze her, her hands coming up to hold you upright. Her chest follows your hips, moving up and down your cock, each pulse sending another streak of white across her skin.
By the end of it you’re almost slumped against her, your forehead pressing against hers. Your lips linked with a string of saliva, her breath hot against your face. You can barely stand up, lungs in dire need of air, the only thing that’s keeping you up are your hands on Sakura and her own on your hips.
Sakura leans up to plant a wet peck on your lips before she pulls your cock off from between her bra, ruined and stained full of white. “Look at that,” she breathes, looking down at the mess that you’ve created. “I’ll need to throw this bra away because of you.”
You let out a shaky chuckle. “I’ll buy you a new one.” You move to sit beside her, but the aftereffects of your high cause you sagging into the bed.
“Hun, please.” She turns to you with a playful glint. “You’ll just ruin it again.” Her fingers run down her cleavage, scooping up a dollop of your cum and taking it in her mouth. “Yum.”
Her gaze cast downward, toward your softening cock. She takes a glance up to your face, that playfulness turning dark before she sweeps down to take you in her mouth. Your legs jolt, the sudden sensation of her tongue swirling around your length such an overwhelming feeling. It makes you crave for it when she pulls away just as quick.
“Happy now?” she asks, all casual and smiles. Like you’re not dead on the bed and on life support.
“Ecstatic, sweetheart.” You barely have the strength to reach up and cup her cheek.
Sakura smiles sweetly, taking your hand in hers, her lips kissing your palm. “Want me to get some water for you?”
“Please,” you say, and with another, parting kiss on your palm she stands up—cum painted in her chest, bra utterly ruined, and completely glowing that make you shout out—
“Have I mentioned how much I love you yet?”
“Multiple times, hun!”
As she leaves to grab some well needed hydration, you can’t help but let out a smile.
Yeojin’s pressed flat against the hood of the car, nothing’s holding her there of course, nothing but her own eagerness for what you’re about to do to her, for when you get into one of those moods.
“It’s time for your daily inspection.”
“But you already ‘inspected’ me last night!” Yeojin whines, kicking her legs up cutely.
“I said daily, didn’t I? You can’t expect me to not inspect you when you’re dressed like that.” Yeojin’s is wearing minimal livery, the porcelain smoothness of her skin revealed to maintain minimal weight.
“Now, car off.” You place a hand over her mouth, and Yeojin is docile, arms spread wide across the hood of the car.
You examine your tiny ride, and spot a little “dent” on her thigh.
“What’s this?” You run a finger over it, and Yeojin gasps.
“O-Ow, I don’t know, I think you grabbed me too hard last night.”
“Did I? I guess that’s understandable, a ride with so much mileage is bound to get a few dings and scratches.”
“Are you calling me old?!”
“No, I’m calling you poundable.”
“That’s more like it.” A firm press on her back is enough to get Yeojin to shut up again, and you start stripping her bare, pulling on the zipper of her tiny shorts first.
You leave her panties on for now, examining the little groove between her legs—from experience you know that she’s grippy, and that little groove is why.
Yeojin whines when you leave her half clothed, but you’ll get to enjoy her bare frame shortly.
"Come on, time to inspect the airbags.”
As soon as you pull the tube top off her she’s teasing you, arms pressed together to make sure her airbags are as big and bouncy and “shock-absorbing” as possible.
“Well, what do you think?”
“I think it’ll need a more thorough inspection.” Yeojin coos as you squeeze one tit, then the other, their softness a contrast to how hard you are getting.
“Maybe you’ll need to crash into them to really feel their effects.”
“Oh there’ll be plenty of testing, turn back around.” Yeojin shivers a little as she bends back over the car, and you place her top under her chest to make it a little more bearable.
You pull down her panties, revealing that her “tire” is not only well grooved and grippy, but also a slick one, used to strong forces and high speed racing.
You slip a finger in to check her pressure, and yes, it’s high.
“Hnngh oppa…” As your finger slides out, it’s coated in fluids, some of it dripping to the floor.
“Hmm, my little ride is leaking, I should check that.” You use one, then two dipsticks to check your ride, and confirm that it is leaking, quite profusely at that.
“That’s not good, I’m going to need something to seal up the leak.”
“Or a plug perhaps? A thick and long one might do the trick!” Yeojin chirps up.
“Maybe, I only have one around though, I wonder if it’ll be a tight fit.”
“Only one way to find out.” Not so subtly Yeojin has reached around, pulling on her own cheeks and spreading her hole a little bigger.
A clink of your belt, a drop of your pants, and you’re rubbing your tip against Yeojin’s leaking cylinder.
“I’m not sure it’ll fit—”
“Stop teasing and just fuck me already!” You plunge your crankshaft deep into Yeojin in one stroke. “Oh hnngh…” The purr of her engine only spurs you on, and it’s time to take a test drive on your ride.
The car rocks ungently, and Yeojin might be picking up another bruise or two on the next inspection (you’ll be sure to note them down on her checklist) with how hard you’re gripping her hips—you’re making sure she doesn’t smash into the car and actually hurt herself, but also ensuring that she’s being pistoned into at maximum force each thrust, making her see sparks behind her freerolling eyes.
“So fucking tight!” you growl, testing Yeojin’s suspension, making her ass jiggle as she bounces off your hips each time. “Come on, up you go.” She whimpers as her feet leave the ground—with the car hood as support you wrap an arm under and around Yeojin’s tiny waist and lift her hips, giving you a more direct angle to fuck straight at her womb.
“Oppa no, oh fuck! Hnngh I’m—” Anyone looking from behind could easily tell what’s going on as Yeojin’s legs suddenly go taut, toes pointed straight down as there’s a sudden stream of fluids leaking from between her legs. Said legs then relax, beginning to dangle and splay as you continue to pound her.
Yeojin’s boneless against the hood, rocking in rhythm with the car as the test drive continues. She barely registers the gear change, her leg being raised to the side and rested against the hood, opening her up for a deeper inspection. She definitely feels it soon after, the seal to her womb being tested by your constant knocking.
“Fuck Yeojin!” Finding your ride to be satisfactory, you groan and seal Yeojin up tight with cum, flooding her core. Yeojin combusts with you, redlining and ensuring the compression ratio stays as high as possible for maximum pleasure.
You pull out, and it is time for your second favorite test to run on Yeojin, the emissions test. You rub Yeojin’s eject button and plug her exhaust pipe, keeping her feet off the ground and making sure she can’t squirm away. There’s no more rev and pep in Yeojin, and at a certain point she simply pops.
“Ahh oppa!” A jet of squirt and cum spray out of her, and Yeojin’s a moaning mess as she gushes and releases all the slick you’ve teased out of her alongside all the cum you’ve pumped into her. Streams of fluids leak down her legs uncontrollably, dripping off her toes as she continues to dangle on the hood of the car.
You make a mental note in your head:
Inspection complete, schedule another one for tomorrow.
A/N: Something quick and dirty for those pics, thanks for reading!
Male Reader x IVE' Ahn Yujin x IVE's Jang Wonyoung
A/N: Written for @dotoliwrites 's Is This Loss? prompt! I wanted to challenge the prompt he gave me and made it into a smut lol. I hope you guys enjoy it!
Prompt: Trolley Problem
Narrative: Hers or your happiness?
“Are you really sure this is necessary?”
Yujin pulls your cock out of her mouth with a wet pop, ropes of stringy spit connecting her lips to your glistening tip.
“Ask your princess why,” Yujin says, spitting a wet glob of saliva onto the head before spreading it slowly down your shaft with languid strokes. “I don’t even know why we are fighting over this.”
“Fuck off,” Wonyoung snaps, leaning in to lick a long, tantalising stripe up your shaft where Yujin’s hand had just been. “You were the one who wanted me to sacrifice myself for everyone, and now you’re painting me black in front of daddy?”
“The only person allowed to paint me is daddy, and it will be white, not black. Right, daddy?” Wonyoung pouts, wrapping her lips around your swollen tip, suckling greedily at the beading nectar oozing out. She swirls the edge of her tongue around the sensitive head while Yujin continues stroking you with her soft, deft hands.
As if it wasn’t obvious enough, both girls are on their knees between your legs as you sit on the couch, passing your cock between them like it holds their entire future.
“The members’ and IVE’s fate are literally in my hands,” Yujin says seriously, pushing Wonyoung’s mouth off your cock. She gives you several full-length, firm strokes from base to tip before leaning in and exhaling hot breath over your wet length, her tongue darting out to taste the fresh arousal that’s leaking from your slit.
“But I really want my opinion to be honoured this time,” Wonyoung counters, pressing her face lower and burying her nose between your heavy balls. She snuggles her nostrils between the heavy sacs, taking in deep, shameless whiffs of your sweaty scent, before sucking one into her warm mouth.
“Haven’t you had enough about yourself already?” Yujin scoffs, latching her lips around the head, forming a tight seal. She inches down your length with a torturous slowness, cheeks hollowing as she applies an agonising suction of impeccable pressure. Her eyes flutter with pleasure as she takes you deeper.
“Fuck… both of you are crazy,” you groan, mesmerised by the sight of being assaulted by two of the best mouths you could never fathom of experiencing. But yet you’re here, watching the Ahn Yujin and the Jang Wonyoung competing so shamelessly — Yujin spreading her copious oral sheen across your length while she takes you deep; Wonyoung guzzling her ropy slime around your balls as she juggles them inside her slutty mouth.
“What about you?” Wonyoung purrs, releasing your balls with a wet pop. “You act like you’re saving the group, but it’s all just an excuse for your own self-interest—” She flicks her tongue across your balls mid-sentence, tracing the circumference of each one in her favourite infinity sign with her tongue, each cycle drawing you into an endless abyss of pleasure.
“You like it when I play with your balls like this daddy?”
“Stop trying to influence him, you slut,” Yujin sneers, resuming her fluid worship of your cock, dragging her tongue across your tip in the elegant curve of a golden ratio. “You like my tongue more right, daddy?” Yujin purrs. Every approximate 1.61 centimetres her tongue travels send a perfect ratio of desire and pleasure coursing through you.
Wonyoung doesn’t back down from Yujin’s taunts. She pushes Yujin aside and dives onto your cock, taking you straight into her tight throat in one smooth motion.
“Fuck princess, your throat is tight like always,” you groan, hips bucking at the sudden heat and constriction. “Only you can take me all the way in.” You thread your fingers into her silky hair, compressing her face flush onto you. She holds herself there, nose pressed against your pelvis, throat rippling beautifully around you as she looks up with determined eyes.
Yujin huffs in annoyances and lowers her head to suck on your balls instead, pulling them into her mouth one by one while Wonyoung continues deepthroating you with wet, gagging sounds. She eventually works her way up your cock, planting her lips on the side of your thick meat, sliding in tandem with Wonyoung as she continues to devour you whole repeatedly.
They fight over you like this for several long, delicious long minutes, lips clashing messily around your shaft, soft moans and complaints mixing together. Yujin eventually yanks Wonyoung off your cock by the hair and immediately swallows you entirely — or at least she tries to — bobbing her head with an aggressive hunger.
“Choose me daddy. I deserve it more.” Yujin pulls off to gasp, flicking her tongue desperately along the underside of your head.
“Yeah right,” Wonyoung growls, glaring at Yujin. “Your pathetic throat can’t even take daddy’s big, fat cock. What makes you think you deserve it?” She grabs onto Yujin’s hair and slams her down onto your length in one hard push.
An explosion of saliva and snot bursts out as Yujin’s eyes water violently, her cheeks turning red from the forceful intrusion. Wonyoung doesn’t relent.
“Look at you, crying so pathetically just because you can’t swallow daddy whole.” Wonyoung pulls Yujin off your cock, allowing her a brief, merciful breath before slamming her back down.
“Don’t. You. Think. You. Need. Some. Assistance?”
Wonyoung uses Yujin’s throat like a personal fleshlight, fucking her head onto your cock with every word, each one breaching her supposed self-induced limits of how far she can take you in.
You’ve never seen Wonyoung this brutal before. Sure, they have always been at odds with each other, but it was always playful and reserved when you three fuck like rabbits. The way Wonyoung is violating Yujin’s throat with your cock right now is nothing like that bratting that she always does.
And Yujin. She’s usually the dominant one taking control, being one up over any arguments with Wonyoung. But today, today she’s just letting it happen, letting Wonyoung scrub and ruin the insides of her throat with your cock, fucking her face onto you like she’s almost craving for it.
“See daddy?” Wonyoung forces Yujin down your length as far as she can go, holding her there while letting the musical notes of depravity fill the entire room. She places her fingers at the gap between Yujin’s stretched lips and your pelvis, measuring the length of her incompetency for you to see. “This is a whole fucking inch that Yujinnie still can’t swallow. How could you ever choose such a failure instead of your precious cock-sucking whore?”
The overwhelming pleasure, their constant bickering, the wet obscene sounds, and the way they keep trying to one-up each other — it’s all driving you insane.
“It’s really hard… I can’t decide like this,” you groan out. “Fuck, why are you even making me decide this? I’m not even part of IVE.”
“Just shut up and decide, daddy.” Wonyoung says, finally loosening her grip on Yujin’s head.
Yujin slides off your cock, her face utterly ruined: snot dripping from her nose, saliva stringing from her chin, mascara mixed with the unending stream of running down her cheeks. Yet her expression is one of euphoric contentment.
“Yeah…” Yujin rasps. “You act like you’re not enjoying my throat around your fat cock.”
“And don’t act like it has nothing to do with you,” Wonyoung frowns. “You’re our daddy. Our happiness doesn’t matter to you? Should we just break up with you then?”
Wonyoung slaps your cock against Yujin’s swollen lips, the sharp smacks cutting off any reply.
“Look at our poor daddy, shaking in pleasure,” Yujin smirks, gathering the saliva hanging from her chin and feeding it back into her mouth. “Can you even last until you actually decide to decide?” She turns to Wonyoung, tilting her chin up with her saliva glossed finger, and the two of them crash into a deep, torrid kiss right in front of you.
Wet smacks fill the air as the two girls consume each other’s lips, still trying to one-up one another even now. Your swollen cock twitches from the lustful sight, its head bobbing slight from anticipation of what’s to come. When they finally separate, their foreheads are pressed together, exhaling their heat of twisted love onto each other. Yujin stares at Wonyoung, then back at you with a dark glint in her eyes.
“Since you can’t choose… then we’ll remove your bias.”
“Prepare yourself, daddy~”
Before you can respond, both girls move at once. They climb onto the couch beside you, sliding off their panties. Working together efficiently like they’ve rehearsed umpteenth times, Yujin ties her black lace panties over your eyes first, then Wonyoung layers her soft pink ones on top, doubling the translucent fabric until the world turns completely black.
You’re completely blind now, every other sense heightened. A moist, warm scent surrounds you, an intoxicating mix of their arousal, desperation, and skin blending to form the ultimate indulgent perfume of lust.
You feel movement. Someone settles between your legs, pushing your thighs apart. Her strong, smooth thighs clamp firmly around your throbbing cock, pressing it tightly between them. She leans back against your chest, resting her head on your shoulder. The heat of her skin is overwhelming, and you can feel the slickness of her pussy hovering just above your shaft as she starts rolling her hips.
“Yujin—”
“Shush.”
There’s no doubt it’s Ahn Yujin on top of you right now, and she’s quickly becoming the bane of your existence.
“Decide based on feeling, daddy,” Yujin whispers hotly into your ear, suckling your earlobe into her sticky mouth. She beings fucking you with her thighs, bouncing atop you with deliberate, powerful drops that slide her soft, meaty flesh up and down your entire length.
The sensation is incredible. Her thighs squeeze perfectly around you while her dripping pussy glides teasingly above your cock, coating the top of your shaft with her wetness on every pass.
Your hands don’t stay idle, snaking up her body to squeeze and knead her small, perky tits. Each grope of her soft flesh makes her moan and curse, each flick of your thumb on her stiff nipples makes her shudder and tremble.
“Daddy’s hands… they feel so good,” Yujin cries out, gripping the backrest on either side of your head as she pumps her powerful thighs up and down your cock. “Can’t you feel my desperation, daddy? The fates of all five of us lies in your hands.”
At the same time, you feel Wonyoung settle between your spread legs. Her tongue immediately flicks against your exposed cockhead, licking and teasing the sensitive slit every time Yujin’s thighs slides upwards.
“Fuck—!” you groan, hips bucking forward at the unexpected sensation.
“What a greedy bitch,” Yujin laughs breathlessly as she picks up the pace, switching between impactful, hard slams and slow, lazy rolls of her hips, her thick thighs jerking you with wet, slippery friction. “Look daddy, it’s my turn, and your princess still can’t keep her mouth to herself.”
Wonyoung ignores the taunt. You feel her swirl her tongue around your leaking tip, flicking rapidly at the slit whenever Yujin pushes your cock forward through her thighs. The dual stimulation of Yujin’s thighs combined with Wonyoung’s relentless tongue is messing up the lucidity of your mind.
“Yujinnie…” you groan, hands sliding downwards to grip her waist. “Fuck, you’re dripping sweat all over me… and you taste so fucking good.” You begin to lift and drop her body on your cock, assisting her as she services you with her thighs. Your lean forward and drag your tongue up the spine of her back, gathering the salty drops of her sweat like it’s the cure to your insanity. You continue your adventure across her back, meandering your tongue across her shoulder blades, swiping her clean of sweat, only to be replenished instantly as she works her thighs vigorously up and down your shaft.
Wonyoung responds by sucking hard on your cockhead, her tongue stabbing and digging into your slit as if trying to steal your cum before you can give it to Yujin.
“Fuck, I'm close,” you grunt, the pressure building rapidly. The blindfold makes everything more intense, the feeling of Yujin squeezing her thighs tighter and moving faster, her slick pussy getting wetter, soaking your cock with every roll.
“Look at you, leaking like a bitch,” Wonyoung taunts Yujin, parting her lips slightly to welcome Yujin’s juices that's being fed into her mouth with every slide. “All for me~” Wonyoung continues to lap both of your juices, drinking in both your arousals like its her favourite drink.
“I’m gonna cum, daddy.” Yujin moans, grinding even harder, thighs trembling with effort as she works for your orgasm. “Cum with me… Paint me like how you promised Wonyoung earlier.”
You bounce her harder and faster, pumping her constricting thigh pussy on your cock as pleasure surges through you.
“Fuc—” Yujin yelps and shatters, convulsing wildly around your cock as she cums hard. Hot juices spurts out of her pussy as Yujin shakes and screams, sending almost unending waves of her wet release onto your cock and Wonyoung’s face.
You continue working her up and down your cock, and you’re dangerously close.
“Yujin—”
“Annnnnd stop!” Wonyoung announces cheerfully as a shrill alarm pierces through the air. She surges forward to press Yujin in place, preventing any more movement. “Ten minutes are up. You lost this round~”
“Princess…” you grunt, disappoint from the loss of pleasure. You cock twitches painfully after being robbed of its release, its head probably purple and swollen from the twin assault from both Yujin’s deadly thighs and Wonyoung’s devilish tongue.
“Fuck, please…” you complain, trying to thrust into Yujin’s thighs, but Wonyoung’s grip is absolute and unrelenting. “Can't we just stop this argument and let me cum? I, much less my cock, shouldn't be used as a decision making tool.”
“Nuh uh,” Wonyoung retorts. “Daddy said it earlier — you can't make a decision either. So your cock will make allll the decisions.”
“Damn it,” you grumble under your breath. “Am I even going to cum tonight…”
“Hmmph, daddy is being a dummy!” Wonyoung pouts, finally releasing Yujin. “The decision will be made by who you cum for. Did you really want to choose unnie just now and let your princess suffer?”
“No, of course not!”
“Hey, why are you trying to guilt trip daddy, you cheater?”
“Shut up, unnie~” Wonyoung sticks her tongue out. “You lost this round despite me offering assistance, so it's my turn to play with daddy.”
Yujin sighs and climbs off your lap, leaving your body suddenly cold without her warmth.
Right as you're about to speak, you feel a pair of hands settling on your shoulders.
“There we go, daddy.” Wonyoung purrs sweetly into your ears, gently guiding you to lie down on the couch. “I’ll be gentle with you~”
You feel Wonyoung climbing over you, her weight pressing you into the soft cushions of the couch. She straddles your torso, rocking her hips up and down your belly, her two hands pressed onto your chest. You can feel the wetness of her each time she snaps her hips forward and backwards, her pussy smearing her warm slick up along your toned stomach.
“Fuck, daddy… rubbing myself on your belly feels soooo good,” Wonyoung moans, pressing down harder. “Look, all my juices are pooling inside your navel every time I slide over it. You look so sexy like this.”
“Time’s ticking, princess,” Yujin calls out, her voice carrying an undertone of arousal. “Do you need some assistance?”
“Shut up and fuck your own fingers, unnie,” Wonyoung coos smugly. “I’ll make daddy cum all by myself. No help needed.”
“Fine.” Yujin huffs, letting out a soft, annoyed hum of pleasure from somewhere beside you. “Don’t come crying like the brat you always are if you lose.”
A moment later, the wet, rhythmic sounds of her fingers pumping in and out of her pussy fill the air, accompanied by soft, breathy moans. From the sound of it, Yujin’s clearly touching herself, and you would kill to rip the damned blindfold off and see her eyes roll.
“Good girl~" Wonyoung giggles. She leans down and presses her chest flat on yours, her hard nipples poking into your skin. Lips breathing hot above yours, she whispers, “Now that the troublemaker is out of the way, your princess will make you cum sooooo well~”
Wonyoung slides her body down and shifts lower, the incredible softness of her famous ass pressing down onto your throbbing cock. She settles her weight perfectly, smothering your length between her warm, plush cheeks.
“Time to convince you properly, daddy,” she whispers and starts moving. She grinds her ass along your cock in long, sensual strokes, sliding back and forth so her soft, heavy cheeks glide over every inch of your shaft. Her slick pussy lips drag teasingly along the top with every roll, leaving a trail of wetness.
“Is this how it’s gonna go?” you grunt, digging your fingers into her perfect ass. “You two are going to be the death of me.”
“It’s a bit late to be saying that now, daddy~” Wonyoung coos, picking up the pace, smothering your cock with her warm, pillowy cheeks. Each glide makes you leak endlessly, lubing up her ass crack even more.
The sensation is mind-numbing. Her ass feels even better than you remembered, and you groan helplessly, hips twitching upwards to chase the heavenly friction. But Wonyoung presses her body down firmer on you, controlling the rhythm, rocking with erratic urgency.
“No moving too much, daddy. Just feel,” she mewls. “Feel how my ass is swallowing your cock… feel how wet I am for you…”
"Yeah daddy,” Yujin gasps from the side, breathing growing heavier. You can hear her work her pussy, fingers pumping noisily, the wet, sinful sounds sloshing out from her cunt. “You should be fair and let us perform for you.”
“But fuck… your ass, it feels so damn good. And the way you’re riding me, it makes me wanna grab you and stuff you full.”
Wonyoung hums at your praise, leaning forward, long hair brushing your chest as she grinds even harder. Her ass cheeks squeeze and ripple around your shaft with every roll, angling herself with precision such that her slick folds tease the head with every pass.
“Look at daddy, unnie… he’s leaking so much from my ass,” she breathes smugly. “He’s gonna cum for me. He’s gonna choose me.”
Your hands squeeze into her soft flesh harder than before, kneading them like soft dough as you start rocking her hips onto you. Between Wonyoung’s perfect ass and the constant wet sounds of Yujin masturbating beside you, your cock is aching, twitching, and leaking non-stop.
“Princess, at this rate, you’re gonna make me cum all over your ass.”
“That’s the plan, daddy,” Wonyoung moans prettily as she feels you throb harder. She starts flicking her fingers up and down your nipples, tickling them lightly as she continues riding you. Each flick sends a spark down your spine, enhancing the sensitivity of your cock, making you moan and twitch harder.
But just as you feel your orgasm rapidly approaching—
“Time’s up!” Yujin shouts. “Get off daddy’s cock!”
Wonyoung groans in defeat and lifts her ass completely off your cock.
Your hips chase and buck into the air helplessly, but she’s already moved away, leaving your throbbing, denied cock twitching angrily in the cool air. You let out a frustrated groan, panting heavily from the stupid situation you’re forced in.
“No more,” you growl as something finally snaps inside you.
You rip the panties off your eyes. The sudden brightness blinds you for a second, but it doesn’t matter. You can see them both clearly — flushed from arousal, breathing hard, bodies glossed with sweat, and both clearly surprised by your sudden movement.
“No more rounds. No more fucking games.” You stand up and grab Wonyoung first, flipping her onto her back on the couch. “You want me to make the decision? I’ll fuck my decision into the both of you.”
You lift her legs and press them up towards her head, watching Wonyoung’s wide, shocked eyes as you fold her like a piece of origami. You grab your cock and slap it on her swollen pussy, running the head all over her wet folds.
“Fucking brat. Teasing your daddy so much,” you press her legs down harder, spreading her wide open. You rub your cock horizontally, playing with her puffy folds, watching her juices flow copiously.
“How does it feel to be the teased one now, huh? Don’t you wish daddy would stuff you full of his big, fat cock?”
“D-Daddy please! Weren’t you enjoying princess’s ass earlier? Please don’t tea—”
You slam into her tight, dripping pussy in one brutal thrust, cutting her off.
“Fuck—daddy!” Wonyoung gasps, crying out sharply, back arching as you bury yourself inside her. Her hands instinctively reach to her ass cheeks, peeling them apart, spreading her pussy even wider for you. “P-please, choose me. Take me. Pound my bratty pussy—”
You don’t hold back at all. You lift your hips and slam back down, fucking her hard and deep, snapping your frustration into her with all your might. “You both want me to choose so badly?” You thrust harder, watching her small tits bounce wildly with every impact. “Then take it. Take the consequences.”
Yujin’s fingers are still inside her, jamming in and out at breakneck speed, turned on by how roughly you’re handling Wonyoung. She tries to say something, but you reach over and grab her by the hair, pulling her into a rough kiss while continuing to pound the folded mess beneath you. Your free hand finds Yujin’s soaked pussy and yanks hers out, stuffing your own two digits inside her.
“Daddy—” Yujin moans, gripping your hand tightly as you curl and twist her insides, exploring every inch of her warm heat.
Wonyoung takes advantage of your distraction and wraps her legs around your waist, nails digging into your back as she moans. “Please choose me—I want to be chosen—I need daddy to pick me—”
“Show me you deserve to be chosen.” You angle your hips and hammer her g-spot repeatedly. “Cum on my cock like a good princess.”
Wonyoung’s eyes roll back as you destroy her, her mouth babbling nothing but incomprehensible reasons why she should be chosen. A few more brutal pumps and she shatters beautifully. Her pussy clenches violently around you as she cums hard, crying out your name. Her body shakes uncontrollably as you continue pounding throughout her orgasm, appreciating the sight of her convulsing below you, mouth agape from the pleasure.
When her orgasm finally dies down, you pull out and flip Yujin onto all fours above Wonyoung. You give her soaked pussy one slow lick before smacking it hard with your hand.
“Daddy, please fuck me!” Yujin begs.
You line your tip up and thrust in deep, groaning at how her hot and greedy heat gobbles you up without hesitation. You grip her hips and rail her mercilessly, pistoning your hard cock into her wanton pussy like an animal in heat. You press her down onto Wonyoung, who immediately pulls her into a desperate kiss while you continue slamming your cock into Yujin’s wet confines, the sound of skin slapping loudly filling the room.
“Fuck, Yujinnie, your pussy feels so god damn tight even after all the fingering,” you grunt, relishing in her snug heat as you split her open with every thrust.
“That’s what I’m good for. Fuck yes, harder, daddy!” Yujin moans into Wonyoung’s lips, her words now an incoherent gabble of degeneracy. “Everything is all for you. My useless little throat. My strong, firm thighs. My tight, slutty pussy. They’re all yours. All for you to use.”
“That’s right. You greedy little cumslut,” you growl, still pounding Yujin mercilessly. “Acting as if daddy doesn’t fuck you enough at any chance he has. Acting as if daddy’s cock is the only thing you need to survive. Admit, Yujinnie. Admit how you can’t live without me railing you senseless. Every. Fucking. Day.”
“Fuck daddy, please… I can’t live without your cock,” Yujin cries, desperately pushing herself back onto your thrusts. “But please, can you stop talking and just fucking cum inside me? Fill this slutty pussy of yours.”
“Demanding are we?” You say, pulling out of her abruptly.
“No no no—please daddy I’m sorry! Please give me your co—”
You cut her off with a hard smack on her ass. Then another. And another.
“Stop talking? You should stop talking.,” you snarl. “Maybe I should cum inside Wonyoung instead and let the five of you suffer,” you say, raining down strikes onto her firm ass, listening to her yelp in pleasure from the pain.
“Please daddy, it hurts!” Yujin cries, her voice trembling even as she arches her back for more. You watch her ass swell, red handprints blooming across like flowers.
“That’s my girl,” you smirk, satisfied. You push your cock deep into Wonyoung’s pussy again, still striking Yujin’s ass. “I like honest girls.”
“Daddy, I’m your good pretty princess, unlike this rebellious cock whore here,” Wonyoung moans sweetly. “Use me like your cheap little fleshlight. Fuck me hard. I’ll be the best princess for you.”
“You shut up too, princess,” you snarl, pulling out of her only to slam back in to the hilt. “Best princess? You’re so fucking shameless, parading that ass out for everyone to ogle at. Did you ever think about how jealous your daddy would get?”
You keep switching between them, squeezing and smacking Yujin’s reddened ass while demolishing Wonyoung’s dripping cunt. You drill into her so hard your balls slap loudly against her ass with every thrust.
“Y-yes, but only daddy gets to have these cheeks,” Wonyoung moans, her words slurring and barely indistinguishable as you plow her pussy with vicious pumps.
You continue fucking them relentlessly, destroying Wonyoung’s cunt before pulling out and stuffing Yujin’s greedy hole full, hammering her wet walls until the entire room is just filled with nothing but pornographic wet slaps and depraved moans.
You switch between their overstimulated, dripping pussies constantly, pounding them raw, making them cry your name. You pull out of Yujin, gasping for breath, your entire mind now a blur and mess from the impulsive desire to breed them taking over your mind. You look down at them — both girls a complete mess, moaning, drooling, bodies covered in sweat as they keep desperately pleading for something. You aren’t sure whether it’s for your cock or for you to choose them anymore.
“Choose me—please—”
“I need your cock—daddy—”
“Fuck me harder daddy—want to cum—”
“Daddy fuck—destroy my pussy please—’
You slide your cock right between their pussies, thrusting through their folds, savouring the wetness coating every inch of you. Your cock is swollen to the point of bursting, your mind hazy with the overwhelming need to breed them.
“Please daddy… your princess wants your cock in her,” Wonyoung pleads, her hand reaching down to rub Yujin’s clit. You follow her plea and slam back into Wonyoung’s molten pussy, pounding her with deep, powerful strokes that make her ass ripple.
“Fuck, I’m so close—”
“Yes daddy, please… please cum into your princess’s pussy. Please breed your slutty, bratty princess,” Wonyoung begs, staring up at you with lust-drunk eyes.
“No—” Yujin stammers, but Wonyoung pumps her fingers into her pussy, curling them deep, pressing right into her sensitive spot. Yujin collapses with a squeal as she cums hard, shaking violently. Wonyoung captures her lips in a messy, heated kiss, silencing her.
You try to pull out of Wonyoung as pressure wells up inside you, but you can’t. Wonyoung has her legs wrapped tight around your back, locking your cock in her. It’s not much of a lock that you can’t get out of, and your mind screams for you to break free from her grasp, to make the right choice of saving five instead of one, but your hips can’t stop snapping.
“Yes daddy, you need to breed your princess full of your thick, hot cum. Fill your princess’s tight little pussy like she deserves it,” Wonyoung moans into Yujin’s mouth, her fingers working her pussy non-stop. With a shudder, Yujin squeals and cums, shaking uncontrollably on Wonyoung. Her pussy quivers and flutters around Wonyoung’s hands, her wet juices soaking and leaking into where your cock is pounding Wonyoung, making the thrusts smoother and faster.
“Shit princess—”
A single hard slam inside your tightest princess and you’re gone.
“Yesss cum inside me, daddy—”
Pressure swells inside you and you erupt, painting her molten walls white. Wonyoung whimpers in ecstasy, her pussy clenching and squeezing erratically around you, milking and drinking your cum greedily. You keep driving your hips into here through your orgasm, pumping every drop of cum from your aching balls deep inside her.
Wonyoung trembles from the flooding heat, cumming from the feeling of being filled. Her legs shake and her toes curl, a loud, satisfied hum escaping her mouth.
“Fuck, daddy… you filled your princess so full.”
The lock around your waist loosens and you pull out gasping, collapsing onto the couch. You turn and look at the mess, watching glistening streams still flowing out of Yujin’s quivering pussy as Wonyoung’s fingers continue to curl inside her; your thick, white cum oozing out of Wonyoung’s creampied pussy, pooling onto the couch.
“Hehe… I fucking won…” Wonyoung mumbles blissfully, slowly pulling her fingers out of Yujin.
All three of you are panting, sweaty, and thoroughly fucked out.
After a long silence, you cover your eyes with your forearm and mutter hoarsely:
“So… what now? Is IVE going to disband?”
Both girls freeze.
“Huh?” “What?”
“What do you mean by disband?” Yujin blinks at you in confusion.
“Wasn’t this whole thing about wanting to leave IVE for her solo career or something?”
The room falls silent.
Then Wonyoung bursts into laughter, wiping tears from her eyes. Whether those tears are from your rough pounding or from her laughing, you don’t know.
“No?! It was about the hot pot soup bases for our group dinner tomorrow! They wanted mala… but I can’t eat spicy food at all. I’m going to die if I eat it.”
“Mala is a must in hot pot, what do you mean no mala?” Yujin groans, climbing off Wonyoung.
They immediately start bickering again.
“Five of us like mala and Wonyoung is the only one complaining!”
“You don’t care about my stomach and my poor ass when it burns from the spice!”
“Well, I don’t see you complaining when your ass stretches from daddy’s fat cock—”
You cut them off with a loud sigh.
“You do know that you can order up to four soup flavours, right?”
Both girls go completely silent.
Yujin: “…”
Wonyoung: “…”
You pull them closer, kissing the top of their heads with a tired but fond smile.
“Problem solved. Now shut up and cuddle.”
“I have a better solution though,” Wonyoung giggles, tracing hearts on your chest. “Maybe daddy can fill my ass today and tomorrow night? Your creamy cum should help with cooling the mala burn?”
“Fuck you! You already got filled by daddy and you still want more?”
"Yah, why did you pick Moira, I was going to play Moira!"
"Learn another character you one-trick pony!"
"You learn another one!"
"I am, this is my second, you have to be able to play multiple characters you know?" Sullyoon remarks snidely.
"No I have to maintain my rank! 1-on-1 me for it!"
"No, your rank can’t drop any lower anyways, pick faster."
The mic goes quiet, Sullyoon hears a chair rolling, and into her view comes Noh Yunah.
"Yoona-yah~" The aegyo is immediately deployed. "Can't you let me play Moira?" It was overbearing, a little cringe, but also very cute, and also something Sullyoon was used to.
"Not this round. You can play Moira next round," she responds curtly.
"I want to play this round..." Sullyoon clicks her tongue as Yunah forces herself into Sullyoon's lap, and Moira dies immediately. This time, it is truly PEBCAK rather than skill issue.
"Are you not going to move?"
"No, I'm gonna disturb you!"
"Nothing you do can distract me." But Sullyoon know that's not going to last, in fact, it was precisely what she wanted. She feels Yunah's hand squeeze her thigh needily.
Sigh. What a wonderfully failed bootcamp.
It was supposed to be a "bootcamp", a time for the two of them to hone their Overwatch skills together as '04 friends. They should get along—Yunah was Bae, if she played Overwatch, and Sullyoon was Minju, if she played Overwatch! They got their own private suite and Diamond-tier setups for their Bronze-tier skills. They could bond and talk about shared experiences in their groups and in game. It was perfect, except for one problem:
They both played the same character.
Cue the arguing, the bargaining, the bickering. It was hellish, they couldn't duo together and ended up playing ranked solo, shouting over each other in their respective comms. You need to play someone slightly better than you to improve, so they couldn't even 1-on-1 to improve. Things got to a boiling point.
Then it got physical. Yunah tried to grab at Sullyoon's mouse, not letting her pick Moira, and Sullyoon fought back, grabbing Yunah's wrist.
"Let go!" Sullyoon warns.
"No, you let go, let me play Moira!"
Yunah forces herself into Sullyoon's lap, trying to physically block her from playing. She straddles Sullyoon's, facing her to block her vision as the current Moira player bobs her head to try and get around Yunah. It doesn't work, Yunah can still hear the gameplay behind her, so she does the only thing she can think of in the moment.
Yunah kisses Sullyoon, a firm press on her lips. She sees Sullyoon staring at her as she pulls back, and her own eyes widen at what she has just done. She kissed Minju once before during that pepero game, but that was by accident, nice as it was. This was intentional, and Sullyoon's non-reaction scares her. Eyes boring into her own, Yunah looks down and away, drawn to Sullyoon's lips, they were juicy, firm, she wouldn't mind kissing them again—
"What are you doing?"
"I-I don't know, sorry, I—" Yunah tries to get off Sullyoon, only to find Sullyoon's hands on her hips, holding her in place, when did they get there?
Before she can make another thought Sullyoon's face is suddenly too close to hers, eyes closed, and Sullyoon's kissing her back. Frustration over the arrangement had boiled over into frustration of a different sort, a frustration that at least has a solution, a frustration that can be… Released. As Sullyoon pulls away Yunah is daring, gently sucking on her lower lip and—
"Mmmm..." The low timbre of Sullyoon's voice sends a thrill down Yunah's spine, and Sullyoon dives back in to continue the kiss, hands now more daring, wrapped around Yunah's back, pulling her closer and forcing her to spread her legs more. A hand goes to her neck, and without thinking Yunah tilts her head, leaning into Sullyoon's sweet lips—she couldn't help but stick her tongue out, she had to taste Sullyoon. Her own hands dive into Sullyoon's hair, and Sullyoon's purr of satisfaction rumbles through Yunah.
"Sullyoon—" Yunah's words snap Sullyoon out of it, and the hand around her neck jerks away. No!
"Yoona, call me Yoona."
"Y-Yoona." It's a little weird, using her own name, and it leaves Yunah's lips as a squeak. She takes a deep breath and continues. "Yoona, it's okay, I want this too." She slips a leg between Yoona's legs, allowing herself to sink fully on to a thigh...
"Hnngh..." A soft moan, and Yoona's swallows her heart back into her chest—Yunah's fully soaked through her shorts! Yoona stays still as Yunah goes on the aggressive, placing her hands on Yoona's shoulders as she leans forward, grinding herself against Yoona's thigh. It begins to get messy, the sound of soft squelching and sticky fabric beginning to fill the room. Yoona grips the handrests of her gamer chair hard—she has to move soon, else she's liable to stain the chair herself.
A shiver runs through Yunah when she feels Yoona's hands on her waist, holding her still. She was shockingly close, and Yoona kind of edged her there, but she did not mind as Yoona's husky voice whispers in her ear.
"Do you want to lie down for a bit?"
And that's how Yunah found herself in Yoona's bed for the first time, a gap of eleven days in their birthdays culminating in the space of eleven millimetres separating them right now. Yoona wasn't domineering, but she was firm in what she wanted, a hand locking Yunah's wrists above her head. Yoona isn't sure if that's what Yunah wanted, but she has a feeling that Noh Yunah isn't able to say "No Yoona" right now.
Mostly on account of Yunah tongue twisting around her own.
Despite the inability to move her arms, Yunah makes up for it with movements below the belt, legs twined around one of Yoona's, subtly urging her to push her knee up between her legs. When they finally have to break the kiss their chests are heaving, cheeks flushed in arousal.
"Y-Yoona, I really want it." Yoona finally pushes her knee up into Yunah's gap, and she gasps, throwing her head back. "Oh fuck it's thicker than my pillow!" Yunah flushes red when she realizes what she said. "I-I mean—"
"Yeah? And what do you do with your pillow?" There's a devious grin on Yoona's face, and she slides an actual pillow under Yunah's back, giving her an angle to work with. "Show me."
There's no room for further thought from Yunah—already edged once unintentionally, she begins to grind herself on Yoona, smearing her juicy thigh with Yunah's own slick. Yoona's eyes are glued below, watching the dark spot on Yunah's grey shorts grow and spread. Yunah's breaths get shorter and shorter, her core burning as she tries to rub against Yoona harder and faster.
"Oh god yes!" A hushed gasp of relief, and Yunah arches her back, pressing her core deep against Yoona's thigh as she lets go, pleasure rolling through her body, wrists twitching in Yoona's hold. A strand of hair sticks to her sweaty forehead, and she brushes it away when she realizes that Yoona has let go of her—god she needed that!
When the high drops off Yunah realizes why Yoona has let go—she's fidgeting, hands playing with the knot of her sweatpants, as if eager to get started on herself, but unsure how to bring it up to Yunah that she wants her turn on "Moira".
Except, you know, "Moira" is code for getting off.
So Yunah just has to take the initiative. She reaches for Yoona's sweatpants, and the hands fall away, as if to let Yunah take the lead. She stands up to let the sweatpants fall off her, but to Yoona's surprise, Yunah tells her to keep standing, pulling her panties down to her knees instead. In her sitting position Yunah's right between Yoona's legs, and she leans in, planting a tentative kiss on her mons.
"Ah!" Whatever Yoona had expected from Yunah, it wasn't that.
"Is that okay?"
"I— Yes." Of course. Yunah's just as dizzy as Yoona, smelling the frustration coming from her. She's so close she can taste it, and so Yunah licks, sticking her tongue out tentatively and brushing it against Yoona.
"Ahh oh my god!" Her knees buckle, and only Yunah's strength keeps Yoona from causing an accident, hands on her hips keeping her upright.
"Here." Yunah lies down again, allowing Yoona to fall to her knees, planted on either side of Yunah's ears, allowing her easy and safe access to Yoona's leaking pussy.
"Have you done this before?" Yoona asks as Yunah tilts her head forward, inches away from licking her again.
"Me? Er no..." Just imagined it with— Never mind! She dives in and is rewarded with a sharp gasp from Yoona and a few drops of slick—it is utterly addictive, and Yunah plants her hands on Yoona's hips, forcing her down on her face, making sure she can't squirm away as Yunah has her fill.
"Guhnngh!" Yoona's making unidol-like noises as she's eaten out. Yunah's tongue feels nothing like her own fingers, or toys, or her— "Hmmmm!" Yoona's back is just as curved as Yunah's earlier, hands pressed against the sheets as she leans forward, putting more of her weight on Yunah's mouth. She begins to jerk and twerk, falling to her desires as she grinds on Yunah's face. She's so close, she just needs to rub her clit and— Her fingers find something else, and Yoona grabs at it.
"Mmm!" It is Yunah's turn to moan as she feels Yoona grab her scalp, tilting her head and using her. Without Yoona on top of her, Yunah's face would look pornographic—her tongue sticking out of her mouth, face slack, eyes blank. But alas no, only Yoona gets to feel that expression, feel Yunah's tongue rubbing all over her slit, trying to get that perfect tongue to just flick over her clit... There!
"Ahh yes there, yes there!" Two more violent jerks of Yunah's head against her needy pussy, and that's enough for Yoona to cum, snapping her hips forward and letting herself cover Yunah in squirt. She humps and bounces lightly on Yunah's face, looking for the little jolts of pleasure left in her orgasm as she comes down from her high.
"Nngh Y-Yoona, I can't breathe!" She quickly moves away, and between her violent jerks earlier and the clumsy movement of her knees she's almost knocked out Yunah several times.
"Sorry! Are you okay?" She certainly did not look okay to Yoona—her makeup is running, her face is covered in slick, and her hair is a jumbled mess from where Yoona grabbed her.
"I think so." Yunah moves her head gingerly, her neck's definitely sore, if not suffering from whiplash. She lets herself be pulled into a sitting position, slumping against Yoona.
"Sorry, I was too rough wasn't I?" Yoona pulls on Yunah's soaked shorts and ruined panties, tugging them down. "I'll be gentler."
"No you don't have to—" But what Yoona wants, Yunah gets.
"I want to do this." The hand on Yoona's arm stopping her is soon grabbing it tightly, making sure it can't leave as she slips two fingers into Yunah. Sitting between her legs, Yunah's in the perfect position for Yoona to pretend she's getting herself off, and going by her reactions, Yunah likes what Yoona likes.
She starts with slow thrusts of her fingers, making sure her palm can rub against her clit while her fingers reach deeper into her. Then she alters the angle, planting a thumb on her nub and focusing on it, fingers merely something for her to squeeze around. Yoona swaps between the two, increasing in both speed and strength, just like she would when getting herself off. Yunah realizes belatedly that Yoona said she'll be "gentler", and not "gentle". Yoona's building her up very quickly, but with no strength left in her, she has little say in how Yoona's going to get her off.
"Yoona, no more, I-I might make a mess!" A thrilling buzz goes up Yunah's overstimulated body. Yoona recognizes the signs, feeling her hand suddenly get drenched, and she goes just that little bit faster to help Yunah reach her crescendo.
"It's okay, we have your bed to sleep in."
With a wail Yunah bucks violently, and Yoona pulls out just at the right time, letting her spray lewdly all over the bed. After the first gush Yoona's on her clit immediately, rubbing it determinedly, and all Yunah can do is cry a heavy serenade and squirt some more, letting the slicking of Yoona's fingers in her own pussy fill her head. With a final jerk Yunah snaps her thighs together, trembling against Yoona and completely overstimulated, a bit of drool leaking down her chin.
"Now that's a proper orgasm." As far as Yoona's concerned that's just like the one she had on Yunah's face, and she's satisfied with the outcome.
"Really? I— That's too loud for the dorms."
"Roommate?"
"Thin walls."
"Ah. Hm." Yoona ponders for a little while as she watches Yunah finally sit up, wrecked but glowing in satisfaction. "We should make the most of our time here then." Yoona sidles up to her, wrapping an arm around Yunah’s waist and leaning against her shoulder.
"Huh? Um, what about the bootcamp and stuff?"
"We can play a little, but let's be honest, we both suck." Yunah sighs and nods, she can only agree. "And let's be really honest, you loved that didn't you?" Yunah definitely agrees, sore neck nodding harder.
So when Yunah slips into Sullyoon's lap this time yet again, it's after a few days of Overwatch sessions between sex, rather than sex between Overwatch sessions, and both of them are utterly comfortable with one another. Yunah's straddling her thigh again, hand dancing up her other thigh.
"Can I?" Yunah doesn't wait, the fact that Sullyoon's just wearing a t-shirt and nothing else is answer enough.
"Mm." Sullyoon moans in approval as Yunah deftly slips past her panties. She lets Yunah lead, letting her rock her hips against her own thigh, in rhythm with fingers plunging into her.
"F-Fuck I love your thighs," Yunah confesses, shamelessly grinding on Sullyoon with all her clothes still on—that's just how needy she is, and if anyone were to ask “Who’s your bias?” Sullyoon’s definitely her bias now.
"Don't forget about me." Yunah makes sure to plug Sullyoon with her fingers, a rush of wetness welcoming her in. They cuff each other by the neck, pressed forehead to forehead, pussy to thigh, fingers to pussy—they're going to cum together, screaming as loud as they want. Yunah begins to whine, growing higher in pitch as she begins to ride Sullyoon harder. Sullyoon's moans begin to crack and rise to a whistle too, jaw hanging open as the bootcamp has already improved Yunah’s skills in getting Sullyoon off.
"Yunah yes yes yes!" "Yoona, oh god Yoona!"
Crying out the same name they cum together, the sudden rush of slick over Sullyoon's thigh triggering her own squirting climax over Yunah's fingers, the gamer chair suddenly dripping and the floor pooling with their combined juices. Yunah's slumped against Sullyoon's shoulder, and she weakly hugs her friend with both arms, smearing Sullyoon's juices all over her t-shirt, not that she minded.
"So good, so so good..." Sullyoon mumbles into Yunah's neck, sighing in satisfaction. On the desk Sullyoon sees her phone light up, a reminder from her manager that the bootcamp ends tomorrow, and she hugs Yunah a little tighter.
Yunah has other thoughts on her mind.
"Yoona?"
"Hmm?"
"Have you ever played LoL?"
A/N: Initially had an idea for Bae/Sullyoon/Minju/Yunah, and to call it 404z (with apologies to Moka), but that was too much work for now. But a Sullyoon/Yunah idea then took over because their names are the same in Korean, and then I found out they both play Overwatch, and somehow they both play Moira, and their birthdays are close too, and it's like destiny! Yunah's definitely the hidden aegyo type and Sullyoon's the type to accept it like she does with Bae's hyperness, so it works in my head. Anyways I might revisit the 404 idea eventually, I like that Bae/Sullyoon kinda mirrors Yunah/Minju a little, one more outgoing and one more quiet. But eh the pronouns get so messy with just two idols, 4 is gonna be worse, we'll see.
I had a few title candidates as well, from Re-Yunification to Yu(oo)nification to "Fucking over Overwatch", because they're fucking instead of playing overwatch XD
Anyways thanks for reading, it was fun working in some puns with Yunah/Yoona, hope it isn't too confusing!
Alarms blared in your head. Fires deep in your gut were being put out by spiritual little firemen. You’d been waiting all day for this; it was now or never.
“Hey, uh… are you... doing anything tonight?”
Yuna and Wonyoung looked back at you, puzzled. They had just packed up and on their way out, ready to clock out on the dot.
“I'm going out for a friend's birthday party,” Yuna replied.
“Me? I'm just gonna do some groceries. Didn't get to do it last weekend,” Wonyoung replied.
“Oh,” you remarked. “Can I join you?”
You paused, the three of you staring at each other awkwardly.
“To the birthday party?,” Yuna smirked.
“No! No, the uhh... grocery…?” you fumbled, hesitant.
The pair looked at each other, and erupted in laughter.
The first day back after your very eventful weekend was going much slower than expected. Save for the now conspicuous seating arrangement – you within the sightline of both Yuna and Wonyoung, sat at the center on one side with the both of them on opposite ends opposite you – and the met gazes and heart-melting smiles, work was practically same as normal. In hindsight, to have assumed – or perhaps, fantasized – they’d tease you incessantly today unnecessarily tensed you up. But such circumstances never came, for reasons you couldn’t surmise – at least, until this moment.
“Babe, calm down!,” Wonyoung reassured. “You look like you’re about to pass out.” She pulled your chin towards her and kissed you on the cheek, and the spot burned hotter than any fire in your gut.
“Sorry. I just didn’t wanna make things awkward, or something. I dunno.” Did you feel tears well up in your eyes? Maybe; you were too distracted by Wonyoung and Yuna’s faces right next to yours to enote.
Yuna cupped your face in her hands. “Aww, are you clingy?”
“What? No,” you lied, “not as much as you’re teasing me for.”
Yuna pecked you on the lips with a toothy grin. “I know. Stop worrying.”
You smiled, then chuckled as the whole weight of your anxiety fell from your insides, and the two laughed with you.
You calmly looked around if anyone was passing by, and when the coast was clear you pulled them both into your arms and returned their affections – you kissed Wonyoung, while Yuna smooched your cheek, then you pulled Yuna in, Wonyoung peppering your cheek next.
When you all caught your breaths, you sighed out a single, yearning “fuck,” and the pair laughed heartily as you shut the lights in your office and headed out.
“Helping with groceries is hardly a date,” Wonyoung scoffed as you walked out of the office building.
“Hey, it’s boyfriend errands,” Yuna suggested, looking at you. “I think it’s a date.”
“We can get ice cream after,” you offered, “my treat.”
“See, a date,” Yuna snapped on behalf of a more satisfied Wonyoung. You both glanced at her, waiting for her approval; a grinned roll of the eyes was all you needed to see.
“Aww, I'm so excited for you and it's making me jealous,” Yuna taunted.
“Then go out with him tomorrow,” Wonyoung scoffed. “You're free tomorrow for Yuna, right, baby?”
You gulped aloud. “Y-yeah,” you mumbled, “just need to think of something to do.”
“Why do you sound so awkward?,” Wonyoung scoffed, poking your side. "Loosen up."
You crossed your arms. “You make it sound like last weekend was nothing.”
“Wittle boy throwin’ a tantrum?,” she teased again.
“No! It's more that you're both so...,” you fumbled about with your hands. “casual.”
“Well, we ended our conversation with you committing to date us,” Yuna reassured. “And you are. So it’s alright! We just love teasing you. You're cute when you're flustered.” Wonyoung nodded in agreement. You felt your cheeks flush as they hid in your shoulders.
Man, were you whipped for the both of them. More than the teasing scratching a specific itch (or kink?), you still couldn't keep your eyes off them, smiles warmly greeting yet chillingly comforting. And gaze you did, the mere fixation on their eyes, their lips, the subtle curves and even subtler peeks of skin in their unusually casual sweaters-and-sweatpants outfits of the day, their everything – it all brought to mind the before-and-after of their smiles first in the afternoon light and then coated in your manifest profession of infatuation.
“I’ll go ahead now, still gotta get dressed,” Yuna reached in for one last kiss, a bit more cautiously now out in public. “See ya!”
As she subtly skipped away, you and Wonyoung looked at each other.
“You know, it’s weird she’s the older one,” you commented.
“Tell me about it,” Wonyoung groaned. “It felt like a princess was moving in last night.”
“And you aren’t?,” you teased, bumping her shoulder. She slapped your arm before snaking her hand in between.
“C’mon. You’ve got boyfriend duties to fulfill.”
How lucky you were, you sighed, and the hesitation left with your breath.
=====
Wonyoung never came across as the “act now, think at the same time” kind of person. Yet every aisle she seemingly aimlessly dragged you to in the supermarket suggested she had no idea where things were. Granted, it was clear that she knew what she needed, even without any list prepared anywhere, and weaved through each shelf without a moment wasted.
“Is it really acting first if you think about how to do it first?,” she retorted to your aforementioned comment. “At least I'm not spontaneous. I plan just enough.”
You gestured at the improvised section of the cart. “Around half this basket and just as much ‘oh yeah’s beg to differ.”
“Shut up,” Wonyoung laughed, “I also took twice as long as usual. Now whose fault is that?”
You felt your ears burn shyly all the way until you reached the cashier. Quiet as you stood, Wonyoung leaned into your chest and rested her head on it. “Thanks for coming with me, babe. You made this fun.”
You sighed heavily. “You two are going to kill me every time you call me that.”
She tiptoed and wrapped her arms around your neck. “Then what’s gonna happen if I do this and call you ‘baby boy’ in public, hm?”
You looked at both ends of the empty aisle, out of sight from the old lady punching away at her screen, and pulled her entire body in for a kiss. You locked lips for full seconds, heaving as you dove in deep, even grabbing a handful of her ass. And then, without warning, you let go of her in the next breath. She looked at you with a mischievous, slightly annoyed smile.
“You asked,” you taunted.
“Oho, just you wait until I have my hands all over you, you naughty boy,” she smirked, eyebrows furrowed and eyes beady.
At the register, you helped her pack things into an eco-bag (which, of course, she did have ready). Looking left and right to an otherwise empty lane, you made a quick grope of Wonyoung’s ass once more, this time with your hand inside a back pocket. You heard her barely subdue a moan, prompting an extra loud slap of your back.
“Ow!,” you yelped. “Babe!”
By the time the words left your mouth in shock, you felt a pang of shame overcome you. Did you just call her that? Wonyoung seemed to notice, her scowl replaced by wide eyes and a raised eyebrow. Did you just call me that?, she said silently. The cashier handing back her card cut your nonverbal conversation short.
“Forget the coffee,” she whispered into your ear, pulling you down by the bunched up collar of your shirt. “You are so dead tonight,”
=====
You barely managed to throw the frozen goods in the freezer before Wonyoung lunged at you. Her hands were magnetized to your chest, returning to their place after every lift and throw of your clothes.
“Did you miss me that much?,” you teased.
“Of course I did, babe,” Wonyoung chuckled, kissing your face over and over again on her tiptoes.
You bumped into chairs and tables, tossing cloth after cloth off your bodies and onto the floor, until you towered over her on the couch, kissing her soft face in reply.
“This is different,” you chuckled.
“Because I'm not on top?”
“Yep.”
“Do you want me to, baby boy?,” she ran her hands through your hair, fingers primed to grab you fully.
You responded by holding her face with your hand, swiping your thumb across her plump cheek. “I want what you want, l–” you hesitated. “Love.”
Wonyoung visibly shrank at the pet name, eyes twinkling as they hid behind grinning cheeks. “Damn it, you're making me feel soft.” She pulled you in for more kisses, mouths all over each others’ faces. “God, you’re so cute.”
“All yours,” you mumbled into her mouth. “Sex?”
“Mmm...,” she thought aloud. “Sure.”
“Cool,” you grinned. “Man, that was easier than the first time.”
You sat up and pulled her with you, the both of you wrapping yourselves around each other on her faux leather couch. The lifting of sweaty limbs left traces all over its surface, squeaking as you ground into each other. Wonyoung’s wet folds pressed hard against the underside of your shaft, sandwiched between your hips, begging for connection.
“Need your cock,” she whispered, her wide grin audible from behind your ear. “Need it inside me.”
You ran a hand fondling her tits down to her clit, rubbing the swollen bud slowly with your thumb. Wonyoung’s shaky gasp was cut short with your tongue slithering into her mouth, now fully agape.
“Or I could… use my fingers as promised,” you whispered into her mouth. Wonyoung’s lips curled into a sly, expectant smile, pulling you back over her as she laid on the sofa. “Do your thing, baby boy.”
You slid your pointer and middle up both lips, warm and soft. You met them at the top, right at its stiff, damp bud, and Wonyoung moaned deeply.
“Fuck, you tease,” she groaned.
“Sorry,” you chuckled. “Need to get you a bit wetter.”
You groped her breasts, massaging with your knuckles gently. She moaned softly in your mouth stuck to hers once more, your tongue swirling even more frantically than her own.
You kissed lower and lower past her neck, taking one nub in one mouth and pinching the other between two fingers. And though you were much bigger, you laid down with your bare chest on her soft and dainty waist, to bring your other hand under her and grope her ass, this time sans all clothing.
Though you fixated on her face, every contortion and twitch, Wonyoung laid with eyes closed – and you found yourself wanting.
“Look at me, babe,” you whispered. Her eyes fluttered open as you kissed another trail from between her mounds to the very apex of her already bare stomach. You could see in the mist of her eyes she was begging for everything – your tongue, your cock, your loving – but did everything to keep still for your demonstration.
You made a few dragged-out licks of her bud, looking up at her hungrily, and she smiled as she looked down. With the scoop of nectar that you scraped off, you knew she was ready.
Without need for warning, she took your fingers in easily, both instantly coated in a squelchy film. You felt around in her folds, listening to the instincts kick in as you gently scratched at the roof of her core with your fingertips.
“O-ohh, fuck,” she gasped. “Y-you weren't kidding about your fingers.”
Every pump of your fingers eked out a squeak from Wonyoung, each twist of your wrist sending ripples of arousal all over her.
She writhed about and bucked her hips into your fingers, trying to shove you deeper into her. You used your other hand to lock a leg down by the thigh; with both your hands busy, she groped her breasts, doing the same nipple pinching and massaging you did.
“Fuck, you're– mmmh,” she struggled. “How are you so good at this?!”
“Anything for you, baby,” you smiled, grunting with every thrust of your hand. You moved up and switched to your ring and middle fingers, gratuitously slamming your palm over her swollen lips.
You could see, feel each one rippling throughout her body, until her already tight abdomen trembled with her mounting climax. You sank your mouth down to meet hers, her kisses more frantic and distracted. Wonyoung continued to moan profanities right into your mouth, still hovering over her with a prideful smile on your face.
“Baby, watch,” you said, taking out your fingers. Before she could whine, you took all three fingers and licked them clean, even teasingly spreading them into a V-shape and licking the sticky strands between them.
“Fuck,” she whined. “Need you. Need you inside me. Please.”
“Aren’t you eager,” you remarked. “What if I wanna make you cum with my fingers, love?”
Wonyoung whined. “Fuck, you– mmmh! Yes, I’m so close!”
You clapped into her core with full force, feeling your digits spray out little flecks of her squirt. She clawed at the edges of the sofa frantically, kicking her legs into the armrest.
“Don’t hold back,” you whispered. “Cum for me.”
Wonyoung’s whines climbed into whole-chested howls, and a few of those later she suddenly stretched stiff. Her legs stretched fully; her arms tensed. And your hand was trapped between her thighs, barely sizable enough to stop your hand from tickling inside her a little bit more. Unlike your tongue, there was no squirt to reward you – just the complete catastrophic collapse of her more prim and proper being.
“Ohh, fuhhh-ck,” she gritted behind teeth, breathing heavily. You held her in your arms in a now completely drenched sofa. She heaved into your chest with the slightest hint of moaning, which helped keep you hard; one twitch of your shaft and Wonyoung fluttered her eyes at you.
“You d-didn’t even fuck me,” she whined. “You’re unfair, baby boy.” She gingerly wrapped her fingers around the tip, massaging under the head, and you winced in pleasure.
“It’s yours, baby,” you moaned, now hunched over Wonyoung and her bare shoulder.
You'd barely gotten your tongue into Wonyoung’s mouth for round 2 when a fist banged on the front door.
“Wonyoung? You there?,” the raspy voice asked. You both jolted up and headed to the door, wearing your clothes in a rush.
“Who is this?,” Wonyoung asked, adjusting her shirt by the front door. You were still wearing your pants, and barely managed to button it before Wonyoung began undoing locks.
“Yuna, my throat hurts,” Yuna groaned. She opened the door and she fell into Wonyoung's arms.
“Fuck, are you okay?,” Wonyoung asked. “Can you–”
“I got her, yeah,” you swept Yuna off her feet and carried her to the bathroom. In the white light you could see flecks of vomit on her mouth and the hem of her dress. Impressive as it was that it wasn’t more of a mess, the state of her throat suggests it had been a while since she had any proper hydration.
“Get some water,” you asked Wonyoung. “I'll take care of her.”
As Wonyoung left, Yuna turned to you with strained eyes. “Why are you here?”
“I should be asking you that instead,” you rebutted. “How did you get here? Did you drink too fast?”
“Probably should have had more to eat,” she groaned again. “Head hurts.”
“That's the alcohol.” Wonyoung stepped in, handing you a cup of water.
“Here. Slow sips. Don't chug it like soju,” you joked, parting her hair draped over her sweaty face. You took some tissue and wiped the ends of her mouth, revealing an almost babydoll-like Yuna partly conscious in your arms. Her eyes were low, teeth peeking out of her half-open lips. Still, in this state, she looked beautiful and sharp.
“What happened to you? Are you hurt? How did you get home?,” Wonyoung asked rapidfire.
“Okay, let’s slow down a second,” you pressed. “Yuna?”
She coughed a bit. “Didn't get to eat. Things got wild. A guy tried hitting on me. Didn't believe I was taken.” The both of you smirked weakly at the last statement. “Then he grabbed me by the hips. Threw a bottle of water, ran out. Halfway home all the alcohol kicked in.”
“Oh, Yuna,” Wonyoung rubbed her back. “Maybe shower first, then we can settle down.”
“Aren't you proud of me, babe?,” she looked at you with pouty eyebrows. “I don't sleep with anyone but you.” Wonyoung covered her mouth to hold her laughter in; you avoided cringing visibly.
“Okay, Yuna,” you kissed her forehead. “Shower.”
“Can you help me?,” she pouted. Now Wonyoung didn’t even try to hold it in, laughing with gusto.
“Yuna,” you groaned, but she wasn’t hearing any of it – already halfway through getting out of her dress.
“Yuna,” you groaned harder, looking away with a naive innocence – which Wonyoung flicked the back of your head for.
“Who are you kidding, you’ve seen both of us naked already,” she rolled her eyes. She hopped off the counter and walked out. “You help her out first. I'll make some soup.” She whispered in your ear. “We can continue later.” You smiled respectfully in reply, trying not to look too excited.
Bringing your attention back to Yuna, she sat on the floor in her bra and panties, plain black and a stark contrast to her clear white skin. The erection that would have formed upon marveling at her figure was subdued by your concern for her – and the potential headache of her catching you hard.
“Baaabe,” she whined, “my head hurts.”
“Then let's try washing it out,” you reassured.
Whining the whole way into the bath, you breathed a sigh of relief when Yuna closed the curtains before tossing her underwear to you. “Leave it there,” she groaned. You joked by making a loud sniff, and a hand tried to pierce through the curtain. “Weirdo!”
“Ow! I was just kidding!”
She grunted. “Get me the shirt and shorts on the chair in my room, please?”
“Okay, love,” you let slip without hesitation. As you walked out, you could hear Yuna protest against her own infatuation.
“Y– you– hey! Don’t– ugh!”
Wonyoung peered past the kitchen to look at the commotion. “Lemme guess: you called her–”
“Yep,” you smiled, giddy at your antics with a goofy smile. Wonyoung simply shook her head in approval. “Which is her room?”
“Room on the left, the one at the end is mine,” Wonyoung replied as you headed away.
You were surprised to find the room pretty unkempt, but bare, contrary the prior comment of Wonyoung: shelves of books, albums, and pictures, and, as advised, a chair on a lone desk with a laptop and some food, with clothes hung over the backrest.
You brought them back to Yuna in the shower, sitting quietly on the toilet seat. She showered in silence.
“Yuna?”
“Yeah?”
“Nothing. Thought you fell asleep.”
“In the shower?!”
“It's happened to me.”
She peered out of the curtain, covering herself up with it. “You got that drunk? I thought you hadn’t drank vodka before last weekend.”
“That was before. And scotch is crazy too.”
“Huh,” she furrowed her brows.
Silence.
“Yuna.”
“Yeah?”
“You looked pretty in my arms,” you teased.
She blushed. “I– you–”
“Dry up already!,” you groaned, throwing the towel at her face. “Wony's cooking you something.”
Yuna stepped out, indeed naked, water dripping from her petite form. You could see the water bead and roll down her body, along traces of well-cared muscles and the bumps of well-treated skin. Your smile gave way to an unimpeded agape mouth.
Yuna bent over and mocked you. “Not so chatty now, huh?”
You kissed her on the nose. “You get so flustered when I call you pretty. That’s my thing.”
“It's weird, okay?,” she whined, wiping herself down in front of you. “I don't usually get ‘pretty’. It's either ‘hot’ or ‘sexy’ or–”
While she continued her rationale, her leg was fully on your thigh, dripping water. You felt up her smooth shaven skin and kissed her shin gently, before pulling her down to straddle your lap. “Would you rather I be my usual timid self and not say anything?”
She smirked and leaned in. “No.” She gave you a few brief, slow kisses, wet arms hung on your shoulders. She pulled your shirt, already wet with the water that seeped into it, and clawed her fingertips lightly across your back. You shivered from the temperature, with her feeling every ridge of your ribs and spine.
You responded by wrapping an arm across her back and up the back of her head, and another over her well-shapen ass. A whole hand barely fit its full berth, and she moaned into your mouth as you did.
Briefly you made out with each other, even pausing to take your clothes off. Yuna began to grind on you, her pussy slowly getting wetter and wetter with each thrust of her hips. You guided her with your hands, one pulling her in deeper, the other thrusting against you harder.
When Yuna started moaning a bit heavily, you pulled the same stunt with Wonyoung, dragging that hand to the front and rubbing her clit with your thumb. Yuna squealed aloud – perhaps a bit too loudly, because in a few seconds Wonyoung opened the door.
“Hey, this was my date, not yours,” she scoffed.
“Thought it wasn't a date, huh?,” Yuna taunted.
Wonyoung rolled her eyes. “Eat your damn dinner, Yuna. You’ll have your turn tomorrow.”
Yuna rolled her eyes in reply and put on her clothes, nearly going off balance. Wonyoung raised an eyebrow at you, half-annoyed at your second round of antics, and you simply shrugged before closing the door on you.
You all met at the table, sitting down and sharing a pot of ramyeon. Yuna went on about the nightmare she went through earlier at the club. All the while, Wonyoung, who sat beside you, kept her hands busy, massaging your cock back to hardness. She wasn’t even trying so hard, and yet you struggled not to let your eyelids flutter. Meanwhile Yuna, not even aware of this, lifted your feet to rub her bare shins, even bringing them closer to the inside of her knees and thighs – a warmth slowly emanating at your toes.
While Yuna helped clean up as you and Wonyoung chatted at the table, she froze and turned to face you two. “...You fucked, didn't you?”
“No,” Wonyoung lied.
“Yes,” you betrayed her. She slapped your shoulder. “Ow! Okay, we didn’t. Technically I just fingered her.” She slapped you again.
“Hey!,” she pouted. “I– Y– I bet you were gonna fuck again when I fell asleep, weren't you?”
“No,” you defended.
“Yes,” Wonyoung smirked, and you stared at her in confusion.
Yuna whined loudly. “How about me?!”
Wonyoung stood up and whispered something a minute long into her ear. Yuna’s eyebrows perked up, and she whispered something back at her. One brief exchange later, and they curtly shook each other’s hand. Without any explanation, they quietly switched places, Yuna pulling you by the wrist to the kitchen.
“What did you tell her?,” you called out to Wonyoung.
“Oh, nothing,” Wonyoung replied in singsong, “just how well you took care of me tonight.”
“Good job, babe,” Yuna teased, pinching your arm, and a rush of blood to your ears warmed up your cheeks.
“Oh, come on now, baby boy,” she remarked, catching your reaction and holding your head in her hands. “You’ve been so flustered since this morning.” She left a kiss on your cheek.
Wonyoung grasped your shoulders from behind, having finished washing up. “I think he just likes you, Yuna,” she teased, kissing your nape and forcing an arch of your back. “And he just wanted to give you equal attention today.”
“You're so sweet!,” Yuna pouted, making out with you while Wonyoung continued to leave deep, wet kisses around your neck.
“I-it’s late,” you quivered. “I need to go home.”
“You don’t wanna make me feel good, baby?,” Yuna pouted, bottom lip stuck out and all.
That made you snap.
You grabbed Yuna by the shoulders and made out with her sloppily, lips pressed hard against hers that you could almost feel teeth bump against each other. Twist after twist, you slowly undid the clothes you made her wear just minutes ago – perfectly accessible to all her delicate parts, since she never wore her undergarments after her shower.
“The exact same treatment, baby,” Wonyoung cooed in your ear, pulling your pants down and moving to the front of you. Kneeling down between the kitchen counter and you, she kissed your tip, lifting your shaft with bare fingertips. “Don’t let me distract you,” she taunted.
As commanded, you guided Yuna up, her thighs pressed flat against the surface. She bent a leg up, fully exposing her pink folds under the bright white light. Cupping your hand over it, it was warm and hazy, like your brief exchange earlier lingered still.
You took your thumb and swept the entirety of her folds from down to up, allowing a film of her fluid to coat on your fingers, sticky and slick. Yuna hissed, but you met her lips before she could utter a word.
“I’ll take care of you, baby,” you whispered, and Yuna pulled you by the back of your head into her. You propped yourself on one arm, Yuna still hanging onto you, while her other hand crept up your shirt to feel the ridges and bumps of your chest.
You stopped touching her core and, breaking free from her, you placed a strand of her release onto your tongue. Yuna smiled excitedly as you dove into her chest, pinching her nipples with your lips and placing kisses onto her abdomen. She gasped with every sharp movement, like a bundle of sticks slowly coming undone.
“Look at me,” you urged, licking your way down her clean-shaven groin and connecting your mouth with her clit. In one stroke, Yuna let out a chesty “anh!” that echoed across the tile; from below, you caught Wonyoung touching herself while she stroked your tip in her mouth with her tongue.
“Ready?,” you asked Yuna, who nodded while she propped herself up on the surface. With one hand on a leg and your two fingers by her core, you slid your middle and ring into her. It was easier to curl your fingers inside her, and with a few gentle drags Yuna’s arms trembled under her own weight.
“Oh shh–it, mmmh,” Yuna moaned in your ear.
“You like that, love?,” you moaned back, Wonyoung having taken you entirely into your mouth.
“Y-yes, fuck, you’re so hot when you– when you call me that,” Yuna replied, her fingers gripping the corners of the counter.
You slid your fingers in and out, slowly increasing pace and slowing when you felt her tighten up. She wriggled about, held only by your hand on her thigh, yet even that she tried to resist to no avail – not in rejection, but resisting the quickly rising urge to finish.
Wonyoung, too, made it hard for you to resist keeping up your more dominant facade. Each slow drag of her round lips grazed on the sides of your shaft, her mouth practically oozing out her desire to throat you then and there. But fairness demanded her patience; she just made you suffer for having to wait.
Thus your interplay of finishing too soon and finishing sooner played out as expected. Yuna squealed, even whispering your name in between nibbles of your earlobe and jaw. She stopped trying to hold back, instead rubbing her clit alongside your fingers. With a free arm, you gripped tightly on her ass, the whole handful a lot tougher to claw fully.
You jammed your fingers into her until your palm beat against Yuna’s plump pussy lips. Her squeals went silent for a brief second, her mouth fully agape and her head folded back.
“Cum for him, Yuna,” Wonyoung urged, finally deciding to take you into her mouth all the way to the back.
“F-fuck, Yuna! Cum for me!”
With one ear-splitting yelp, Yuna clamped her thighs around your hand, a heavy flow of liquid coating your fingers all the way to your knuckles. It was viscous and milky, which you witnessed more and more of clumped up along your digits as you pulled out of her. You took your time with that, watching Yuna twitch and writhe as you did.
Wonyoung, on the other hand, climbed up on the counter beside Yuna, now naked and legs spread and rattling containers of kitchenware. You licked your hand clean and, with your other, flicked Wonyoung’s clit aggressively. Swollen and wet already, you knew she just wanted one thing – to finish staring into your eyes. And without squealing, she heaved one deep grunt and she twitched and crunched her abdomen.
The both of them offered to you on the counter made your cock twitch. They stared at you, smiling as their chests rose and fell. You couldn't even fathom what they uttered next, so engrossed at the sight of them.
“We want more, baby boy,” Wonyoung taunted.
“Use us,” Yuna cooed. “Give us your load.”
You guided them off the counter and onto the floor, knelt and expecting your full command.
“Don’t be shy now, babe,” Yuna giggled, pulling your hand on her head. You twirled her hair between your fingertips alongside Wonyoung’s, and pulled them towards each other.
“Typical male fantasy,” Wonyoung chuckled, before pulling Yuna’s chin into her mouth and making out with her. Your cock sprang to life watching their tongues roll and twist in and out of their mouths. You slowly slid your cock between them, tongues now caressing your length as you pumped in and out of them.
The two held their places, letting you and their tongues do all the work. You thrusted into them hard, until your balls slapped their cheeks and your thighs burned with strain. They gurgled and spat all over your shaft, cock wafting with the sting of drying spit and sweat. But none of you flinched – you kept your pace going, and they kept their arousal evident.
“Gihh ihh to uhh,” Wonyoung smiled.
“We wahh ihh ahhl,” Yuna invited, tongues now rubbing the underside of your cock. You kept pumping into their mouths, feeling your load well up in your shaft.
You pulled away and stroked, your hand pumping hard and slick with all their spit coating you. You watched them spit into their hands and slowly wrap their fingers around you, interlaced and tight.
“We love doing this, don’t we?,” Yuna remarked, stroking hard and replacing your hand. You fell back against a different counter, your hips thrusting into the air as they did. The pleasure was intense, and you felt yourself in an ironically familiar position, squirming around to resist how quick they were making you cum. Still they stroked, wanting you all over them.
You could feel one of them slow down, but the other kept pace. When one spat again, the other joined in, amassing a sizable glob on your tip and running your palms over your swollen and sensitive tip. They giggled gleefully as you yourself did while trembling.
“Come on, baby boy,” Wonyoung teased, “don’t you miss this?”
“We can take turns deepthroating you, baby boy,” Yuna challenged. “You’re definitely not gonna survive that.”
“God, I wanna fuck this cock so bad,” Wonyoung confessed. “I’ve been thinking about it since a while ago.”
“Me too,” Yuna sighed. “See what you do to us, baby? Make us think about your cock.”
“You need to repay us,” Wonyoung urged. “On our faces.”
“Give it to us,” Yuna moaned.
You moaned, they moaned, and you felt your orgasm spew all over them behind closed eyes and narrowed vision. Spurt after spurt, you emptied all from inside you, until your arms gave way and caused you to slip off the counter. You all sat on the floor, catching your breath, before Yuna stood and dragged you towards Wonyoung’s room.
“Please, baby,” Yuna begged. “Stay with us tonight.”
Wonyoung trailed behind. “Ya, my bed? Seriously?”
“It’s bigger!,” Yuna whined, and Wonyoung resigned with a smile.
“Wait,” Wonyoung groaned, right as Yuna looked kick the door open. “Can we maybe wash up? Especially baby boy over here. I don’t want these sheets smelling like sex and spunk so soon after I’ve replaced them.”
“Wash us up, baby?,” Yuna fluttered her eyes at you, and you obliged with no comment.
All together in a tight fit, your bodies slipped against each other. You let the water run down your skin, rubbing Wonyoung’s back, then Yuna’s. You held their hair in your hands as you planted kisses on their bare shoulders, as they did on you.
Having viewed their bare bodies only under dimmed lights until now, now you truly could appreciate them: their waists and abdomens, firmly toned yet cushioned by soft natural fat; their breasts, petite yet perky; and their faces, now almost bare, with two differently unique iterations of feminine perfection.
You made sure your every kiss, grab, and embrace let them feel that, from under the pouring water to the back-and-forth of wiping them down. And they allowed that affection to happen undisturbed – no touching, no feeling, just patient, muted movement of hands across your chest, your stomach, your hips, washing and wiping you down alongside them.
Everything felt familiar again: the hazy warmth that hovered above your bare skin, the cooling chill that snaked along your sinews, and the comfort of having the company of another – well, two of them. And you all sat in that moment, not quite silent, but calmer than the hormonal storm of earlier.
“Does this mean I’m staying over?,” you asked bashfully. Wonyoung held your hand. “Yes please.”
Compared to Yuna’s, Wonyoung’s room was more earnestly filled and yet even more neatly arranged. Picture frames, booklets and bound notebooks, even some little figurines.
“Tell me who’s the princess again?,” you looked back at Wonyoung, and she rolled her eyes at you. Yuna raised an eyebrow, but you dismissed it.
When you all laid down and tucked in, Yuna was the first to speak.
“I’m sorry to have interrupted your date, Wony,” she sighed.
"I don't WANT to hang out with Diana and Hanna! They're so weird and they keep meowing at people!"
Your sister's whining barely registers. You're entirely too busy ogling the picture Tzuyu sent you twenty minutes ago. Long legs spread just enough to show the fabric of her panties, one hand resting on her thigh.
Miss you baby <3
Your dick has been half-hard ever since.
"Are you even listening to me??"
"Nope."
You pinch the screen, zooming in on her thighs. God, you can still feel them locked around your head from last week. You had made a smartass comment and she'd locked your head between them and squeezed until you saw stars.
GOD it was worth it.
"You're the worst—"
"You're going," you cut her off, putting your phone in your pocket as you two reach the front door. "Diana and Hanna are nice enough."
"They MEOW at people!"
"So? Nobody is perfect. I mean you're an annoying little shit so…" You ring the doorbell before she can continue the argument. You genuinely couldn't care less about her complaints right now. Not when you know EXACTLY what's waiting for you on the other side of this door.
The door opens.
Aphrodite incarnate. A goddess coming to Earth. Chou Tzuyu is wearing a cream sweater that's stretched tight across her tits, and yoga pants that should be illegal. Her hair is up in a loose ponytail, with a few strands framing her gorgeous face. And she has the most sweet, most motherly smile on her face.
Anyone who hasn't seen her with lips stretched around a cock would fall for that image in a heart beat.
You, of course, know better.
"Oh you're here!" She gushes the cookie-cutter host greeting. "The girls are so excited—Diana! Hanna! Your friend is here!"
From deeper in the house you hear a faint "Mrow!"
Your sister visibly cringes. Even poor Tzuyu's bright smile falters slightly before she recovers.
"They're… going through a phase," Tzuyu explains weakly, stepping aside. Your sister sulks past like she's heading to her own execution, shooting you a venomous glare as she goes.
The second she's out of sight, Tzuyu's hand brushes yours.
"Coffee?" She asks, entirely too loudly for the empty hallway you're standing in, but her eyes are screaming a very different request. Something close to I need you to fuck me until I forget my own name.
"Yeah. Coffee sounds great."
"Perfect." The way she draws the word out, followed by her dragging her tongue across her lips, should damn well be considered foreplay.
From what you assume is the playroom, your sister's defeated sigh carries over to where you're standing, followed by synchronized meowing.
You purse your lips to contain your laughter as Tzuyu turns to the wall, tapping her forehead against it softly.
"Not. A fucking. Word." She murmurs.
You make a zipping motion across your mouth.
Tzuyu leads you to the kitchen. Those yoga pants hug the curve of her ass, outlining the thick thighs you've had the pleasure of being trapped between more times than you can count.
You're already plotting all the possible ways to get between them again today.
She pours two cups of coffee that you both know neither of you will touch. Her husband is at work as usual. The man is practically married to his job, which means Tzuyu is perpetually horny.
Not that you're complaining, of course.
"So," she starts, leaning against the counter in a way that makes her tits press together, "I was thinking—"
"Bedroom?"
Fuck the small talk. You both know why you're here, why bother with the bullshit game of cat and mouse?
Her expression changes instantly, that sweet, motherly mask cracking.
"Eager today, are we?"
"You sent me that photo during my lecture." You move toward her. "I've been hard thinking about those thick fucking thighs of yours the entire way over here."
She bites her lip, grabbing your shirt and pulling you close. "My bedroom. Now."
No need to say that twice.
"So impatient," you tease, but in no way shape or form are you complaining as she takes your hand and leads you out of the kitchen.
The stairs feel endless. Tzuyu keeps glancing back at you, tugging her bottom lip with her teeth, and you're becoming very tempted to say fuck it and rail her against the wall halfway up.
But the bedroom is probably smarter. And it has plenty of pillows for you to press her face into, which is a great bonus.
The second you're through the door, she's on you. Mouth crashing into yours, her hands pulling at your clothes, backing you towards the bed. You let her push you down onto the mattress, watching her stand over you, chest heaving.
Damn she's beautiful.
She climbs onto the bed, straddles your hips, grinds down against the bulge in your jeans. "You have no idea how badly I need this."
"Why don't you show me then?"
She doesn't bother answering with words.
Her hands find the hem of your shirt, pulling it up and over your head. You do your best to help, shrugging out of it. The second it's off she runs her hands down your chest, nails dragging lightly over your skin.
You reach for her sweater but she swats your hands away. "Patience."
"That's not my strong suit and you know it." You pout.
"I know." She grinds down harder, and you can feel the heat spreading through both layers of fabric. "That's why this is fun."
She leans down, mouth finding your neck. Kisses turn into bites, her teeth scraping against your skin. Your hands busy themselves by gripping her hips, fingers digging into the yoga pants.
"God I missed you," she murmurs against your throat. "Missed this."
"It's only been like three days."
"Exactly, three days too long." Her hands move to your jeans, popping the button. "I've been going crazy waiting."
The zipper comes down and she's working your jeans off, and you lift your hips to help. Once they're gone she sits back, taking in the sight of you in only your boxers, your cock straining against the fabric.
"Look at you," she purrs, palming you through the thin material as you hiss. "So hard already."
"Your fault," you manage.
"I know." The smirk on her face grows. "I'm very good at what I do."
She is. Too good, sometimes. You watch her lean down, hair falling around her face, and just before her mouth reaches your cock—
"Meow," you say.
She freezes.
Sits back up slowly.
The look on her face is full of murderous intent.
"What," she starts, voice barely a whisper, "did you just say?"
"I—" you start, but you're already laughing because the look on her face is just priceless. "I couldn't help it, the girls—"
"You think that's funny huh?"
Before you can react, she moves. Her hands shove against your chest, and she uses her weight to pin you down as those deadly thighs slide up on either side of your head.
Ah fuck.
"Oh, Tzu wait—"
Too late. They're locked around your skull.
The pressure is both immediate and immaculate. Warm, smooth skin pressing against your head, cutting off everything except the sight of her yoga pants stretched tight across her pussy right in front of your face. It's easy to see the damp spot forming.
Your hands fly to her thighs on instinct, gripping the firm muscle underneath.
"Think you're funny?" She squeezes harder. Stars dance at the edges of your vision. "Meowing at me in my own bedroom?"
You try to respond but what comes out is muffled against her skin.
"That's what I thought." She grinds forward, dragging the warm, damp fabric across your face, and you groan into her.
She's appears to be trying to suffocate you. Not that your dick has any complaints.
"Nothing to say now?" Another squeeze. Your vision starts going fuzzy. "No more stupid jokes?"
Your fingers dig into her thighs and you manage to turn your head just enough to press your mouth against her inner thigh.
She shudders and the grip loosens ever so slightly.
You drag your tongue along the inside of her thigh, and she makes a choked sound that manages to make your already rock-hard cock even harder.
"You're such a brat," she breathes, but there's no real anger anymore.
You hook your fingers into the waistband of those damn yoga pants and pull. She lifts her hips just enough to let you drag them down along with her panties, and finally, FINALLY, that pretty pussy is revealed to your gaze.
Beautiful.
Her pussy is bare, inches away from your face. It's glistening and swollen, her clit already peeking out.
"You going to suffocate me before I can eat this pussy?" Your voice comes out rough.
"Afterwards," she decides, lowering herself back onto your mouth.
The first taste of her makes you groan into her pussy. She's absolutely soaked, and you waste no time before getting to work, licking broad strokes through her folds before placing special focus on her clit.
Her thighs tighten around your head.
"Fuck—right there—"
You circle her clit with your tongue, then suck it between your lips. Her whole body jerks violently above you,
"Don't stop, don't you dare fucking stop—"
Yeah. Like you had any fucking intention of doing that.
You double down, sucking her clit even harder, your tongue working in tight circles. You can barely breathe with her thighs clamping your head like a vice, but god the way she's gasping above you makes it all worthwhile.
"Fuck, fuck, just like that—" Her hips start rolling, grinding her pussy against your mouth. She's chasing her orgasm, using you, and your cock is throbbing so fucking hard in your boxers its borderline painful.
You slide your tongue down, pushing it into her entrance. Her soaked pussy drips down your chin, the sweet taste of it making you drool. Your hands grip her ass harder, kneading as you pull her down onto your face.
"Oh god, oh fuck—" Her voice pitches higher. She's close, you can feel it. Her thighs shake, her pussy clenching around your tongue.
You pull back just enough to suck her clit between your lips again, and that does it.
Tzuyu cums with a loud cry, her whole body going rigid above you. Her thighs lock around your head so tight you can see the pearly gates, and her pussy pulses against your mouth dragging you straight back down into hell. You keep licking, keep sucking, drawing out her orgasm as long as you can while she shakes and gasps.
"Stop, stop, too much—" She's trying to lift her hips but you won't let her go that easily. You give her clit one more slow lick and she shudders, a choked whimper escaping her throat.
Finally she manages to pull away, swinging her leg over your head. She collapses beside you on the bed, her face flushed.
You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, your entire lower face is covered in her.
"You're evil," she pants, throwing an arm over her eyes.
"You literally tried to suffocate me like 2 minutes ago, babe."
"You meowed at me."
"Fair."
She turns to look at you, and even post orgasm with her makeup ruined and her hair fucked up beyond all recognition, she's unfairly beautiful. Then her eyes slowly travel down your body to the tent in your boxers.
"Mm," she says, breathlessly, "That looks uncomfortable ."
"Yeah, no shit."
Her hand reaches over, palming you through the fabric. You hiss at the contact. "Aw, poor baby. You want me to do something about that?"
"I think you know damn well what I'm going to say to that."
She smirks, energy already back. Her stamina is fucking insane. "I don't know, maybe I should just leave you like this. Payback for the meowing. And you look so cute all desperate and worked up for me."
"Tzuyu—"
"I'm kidding." She sits up, grabbing the hem of her sweater. "Besides, I need you to fuck me. Right fucking now."
She pulls the sweater over her head and chucks it somewhere behind her.
No bra.
Of course there's no bra.
Her tits are perfect, full and perky in a way that seems to defy the very laws of physics.
You're staring. You know you're staring. She knows you're staring.
"See something you like?" She shimmies a little, a cocky little smirk on her face.
You consciously pick your jaw up off the floor before responding. "You know I do."
She leans down, kissing you hard. She can absolutely taste herself on your tongue, but she doesn't seem to give a singular fuck, licking into your mouth like she's trying to scrape every last drop out. When she pulls back you're both breathing hard.
Her hands go to your boxers, yanking them down. Your cock springs free and she wraps her hand around it, stroking slowly.
"God, you're so hard." She squeezes and you groan. "All for me?"
"Who else would it be for? Your husband?"
She smacks your chest. "Don't talk about my husband while I'm holding your dick."
"You brought him up last week when—"
"That was different." She cuts you off with another stroke, thumb swiping over the head of your cock. She spreads the leaking precum around, using it as lube.
"How was that different?" You grunt.
"Because I was winning that argument."
"You're always winning arguments when you have your hand on my cock. It's basically cheating."
"Pretty smart strategy though, isn't it?" She strokes you again, slow and torturous. "Keeps you from saying stupid shit."
"No I'm pretty sure I can still say some stupid sh—" Your thoughts scatter when she squeezes again. "Fuck, Tzuyu."
"That's what I thought, baby."
She lets go of your cock and you have to choke back a frankly embarrassing whine, but then she's moving. Swinging her leg over your hips, straddling you again. Her bare pussy presses against your shaft, the heat making you throb.
"I," She grinds down, sliding her wet pussy along your length, "Am going to ride you until you can't remember your own fucking name. Sound good?"
"Sounds fucking perfect."
She lifts her hips, reaching down to line you up. The head of your cock presses against her entrance. She's so wet you could slide in with ease, but she takes her time, lowering herself inch by torturous inch.
She's so, so fucking tight. It doesn't matter how many times you fuck her, it always feels like the first. Her pussy grips your cock like it was made for it, lips clinging to it like it's trying to suck you inwards.
"Fuck," she breathes, sinking down until you're buried completely inside her. She sits there for a moment, hands braced on your chest. "You feel so good."
"This is great. You do all the work and I just get to enjoy."
"Not for long." She rolls her hips, grinding on your cock, and you both groan. "Just let me enjoy this for a second."
"Take your time. I've got an amazing view."
And you do. Her tits right in front of your face, abs flexing as she shifts, those thick thighs spread on either side of you. Your hands find those thighs, gripping the firm muscle.
"Obsessed," she teases.
"Yeah, like any warm-blooded male wouldn't be."
She lifts up slowly, almost, almost letting the head slip out, then slams back down. You both moan at the sensation.
"Fuck, Tzuyu—"
"What's wrong baby?" She lifts up again, slow as can be, then drops back down hard. The slap of skin echoes through the bedroom. "Can't handle me?"
"I can handle plenty. You're just—fuck—."
She does it again, rising up until just the tip of your cock is inside her, then slamming down. Her tits bounce with the impact and you can't help but stare, mesmerized.
"Just what?" She teases breathlessly.
"Being a fucking tease."
"Oh, baby," she leans down nipping at your ear, "you haven't seen half of it."
Then she really starts moving.
Her hips roll in a steady pattern, rising and falling on your cock. Every time she drops down, you can feel her pussy clench around you. The sounds filling the room are obscene. The slick noise of her pussy taking your cock over and over, her moans, your groans.
Your hands move from her thighs to her hips, gripping hard enough to bruise. You help guide her movements, pulling her down a little harder each time.
"Yes, yes just like that—" Her nails scratch into your chest. It stings like hell but you frankly don't give a shit. "Your cock feels so fucking good."
"You're so tight," you manage. Coherent thought is becoming difficult. "So fucking wet for me."
"Always—oh fuck—always wet for you."
She's riding you faster now, chasing her own pleasure. Sweat forms on her skin, a drop rolling down between her breasts. You want nothing more than to lick it off but she's moving too fast for you to reach.
The bed is creaking under you. Somewhere in the back of your mind you remember the girls are downstairs but you can't bring yourself to care. Not when Tzuyu looks like this, head thrown back, mouth open, riding your cock like her life depends on it.
"Touch me," she gasps. "Play with my tits."
You don't need to be told twice. Your hands leave her hips to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples. She moans, loud and shameless.
"Harder."
You pinch her nipples and she clenches around your cock so tight you nearly cum right there.
"Fuck, do that again—"
You oblige, rolling the stiff peaks between your fingers. Her pussy floods with wetness, dripping down your cock to your balls warm and slick.
"I'm close," she whimpers. Her rhythm is getting sloppy, desperate. "So fucking close—"
"Yeah? You gonna cum on my cock?"
"Yes, yes, fuck yes—"
You thrust up to meet her, matching her pace, the angle making her cry out.
"Right there, oh god right there—"
You do it again, driving up into her. Her whole body shudders.
"Don't stop, please don't fucking stop—"
Like you could stop now even if you wanted to. You're getting close too, that familiar feeling building at the base of your spine. But you want her to cum first. Want to feel her pussy spasm and clench around you.
You sit up suddenly, wrapping an arm around her waist to keep her steady. The position change makes her gasp. You can get deeper like this, and it finally allows you to capture one of those perfect nipples in your mouth.
"Oh fuck—" Her hands tangle in your hair, holding you against her chest. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna—"
You suck hard on her nipple and thrust up at the same time.
She cums with a scream, her pussy clamping down on your cock. You can feel her pulsing, gushing wetness soaking you both.
You slow your movements, letting her ride it out. Her forehead drops to your shoulder.
"Holy shit," she pants against your neck.
You're still rock hard inside her. Throbbing.
She notices with visible interest, clenching around you once to hear you grunt.
"Your turn," she breathes, pulling back to look at you with heavy lidded eyes.
You flip her.
One moment she's on top of you, the next she's on her back with you between her legs. She lets out a surprised laugh.
"Someone's eager."
"You got to cum. My turn."
You hook her legs over your shoulders, pushing them back toward her chest. The position makes her gasp, spreads her wide open for you. Those thighs press against your face and shoulders, warm and soft and absolutely perfect.
"Fuck, I love these thighs," you mutter, turning your head to kiss the inside of one.
"I'm aware." She's still breathless. "You never shut up about them."
"Can you blame me?"
You don't wait for an answer. You thrust into her, burying yourself deep. She's so wet from her orgasm that you slide in easily, and the sound she makes goes directly to your cock.
"Oh fuck—"
You set a hard pace immediately. Fucking her into the mattress while her thighs frame your head like a goddamn work of art.
"Yes, yes, harder—" Her hands grip the sheets. "Fuck me harder—"
You oblige. Each thrust makes her tits bounce, makes the bed creak louder. She's so tight around you it's almost painful, her pussy still sensitive from cumming.
"You feel so fucking good," you grunt, squeezing her thighs. Your fingers dig into the soft flesh.
"Don't stop, don't you dare fucking stop—"
You can feel your orgasm building. That pressure at the base of your spine getting harder and harder to push off. You're close. Too close.
You slow down.
"What—no, why are you—" Tzuyu looks up at you with desperation in her eyes.
"Just pacing myself." You roll your hips slowly, grinding deep instead of thrusting.
"I was getting close again," she whines.
"I know."
"You're such an asshole."
"You love it."
She does. You can tell by the way she's clenching around you, by that pout on her lips.
You pick up the pace again, just enough to make her moan. Your hands slide along her thighs, feeling the muscle flex as she tries to pull you deeper.
"Please," she gasps. "I need—fuck—I need you to fuck me properly."
"This isn't proper?"
"You know what I mean—"
You thrust hard, once, and she nearly sobs.
"Like that?"
"Yes! Just like that, please—"
You do it again. Then stop. Her pussy clenches around you in frustration.
"I hate you," she pants.
"No you don't."
"I'm going to kill you."
"With these thighs, I hope." You kiss her inner thigh again, scraping your teeth against the skin. She shudders.
"You're obsessed."
"Yep."
You start moving again, finding a rhythm that's just enough to keep you both on edge. Not enough to push either of you over. Her legs are shaking around your head, her pussy dripping down onto the sheets.
"Please," Tzuyu begs. The sound of her begging does something to you. "Please, I'm so close—"
"Not yet."
"I'm going to fucking—"
You thrust deep and grind against her, cutting off whatever threat she was about to make. She just moans instead, nails scratching desperately at your arms.
You're playing with fire. You know if you keep this up much longer you won't be able to hold back.
"I need to cum," you grunt. "Fuck, Tzuyu, I need to cum."
"Then cum." She pulls you down, her legs unwrapping from your shoulders to lock around your waist instead. "Cum inside me. Fill me up."
You drop down, bracing yourself on your forearms on either side of her head. You slide deeper.
"I'm close too," she whimpers. "So fucking close."
You kiss her hard. Your hips move on autopilot now, chasing the release you've been craving. The wet slap of your bodies fills the room, mixing with her moans and your grunts.
"Together," she gasps against your mouth. "Cum with me, please—"
Her pussy tightens around you. You can feel her getting close, that little flutter.
"Fuck, Tzuyu—"
"I'm gonna—oh god I'm gonna—"
It hits you both at the same time. You groan as your cock pulses inside her, pumping her full of cum, and you can feel her pussy clenching and spasming around you, milking every drop.
And because you're apparently an idiot with approximately zero self preservation—
"Meow," you moan into her ear.
For a second she's too lost in her orgasm to process it. Her body is still shaking, pussy still pulsing around your cock. You're both riding out the aftershocks, your cum leaking out around your cock because there's just too much.
Then she goes very, very still.
You're still buried inside her. Still trying to catch your breath. Your brain is fuzzy from the orgasm, a dopey smile plastered on your face.
Tzuyu's hands grip your shoulders. Tight.
She slowly, deliberately, pushes you off of her. You slip out with a wet sound, cum immediately spilling out of her onto the sheets. She sits up, and the look on her face makes your survival instincts finally kick in.
"Did you—" Her voice is dangerously quiet. "Did you just fucking meow while you were cumming inside me?"
Oh you're in trouble.
"I—"
"Did you?"
Your brain scrambles for something, anything that might save you.
"...meow?" you offer weakly.
Her eye twitches.
"You're dead."
"Wait—"
Too late. She's on you in a second, tackling you back onto the bed. Those deadly thighs wrap around your head again and this time there's no mercy. She's actually trying to kill you.
You try to answer but your face is pressed directly against her cum-filled pussy, your own load dripping onto your face. You're suffocating in the mess you made and honestly? You can't even complain.
Your hands tap frantically against her thighs but she ignores it.
"What do you have to say for yourself?"
She loosens just enough for you to gasp out, "Worth it?"
That is, apparently, the wrong answer.
The thighs clamp back down with a vengeance. You're genuinely seeing the light now. Your vision is going dark at the edges.
But god, what a way to go.
Just when you think you might actually pass out, she releases you. You gasp for air, coughing.
Tzuyu looks down at you with a satisfied smirk. Your face is covered in cum, hers and yours mixed together. You probably look absolutely destroyed.
"You're lucky you're cute," she says.
"Does this mean I'm forgiven?"
"Absolutely not." She climbs off you, stretching. "But I'll let you live. For now."
"Shame. Death by thighs is actually a bucket list item of mine."
"Can you go 20 fucking seconds without saying something stupid or mentioning my thighs?"
"…no."
~~~
Hi all! If you haven't already heard, most of the writers on this platform have switched to FanProse. I'm a lot more active on there for sure! But, to be fair, I also took a bit of a break from writing to deal with some life shit. I'm trying to ease back into this, but I have two commissions and a new series to work on, so hopefully it won't be another two months this time!!
It is done! Dubu and Chaeryeong together in my little Tinkerbell AU. Chaeryeong needs a little confidence boost as she goes through a little bit of a tough time, and Dubu makes sure she gets it.
Length 5.3K
Dahyun X Mreader X Chaeryeong
“Does this make my butt look big?” Chaeryeong asked, a slight frown on her face as she looked in the mirror.
“Not really.” Her partner responded. “I think with a little adjustment, we’ll be there, though. Here, let me.” The black skirt that Chaeryeong wore was already short, and if she bent over, her cheeks would definitely be out. Dahyun knew what the problem was. Chaeryeong had put it on just a little too low.
“You almost got it right. We just need to move this a little higher,” Dahyun said, raising the skirt a few inches higher, enough to where the end of the skirt curved perfectly around Chaeryeong’s pale cheeks, accentuating her curves. “There we go, that’s better.”
“Thank you, Unnie.”
“It’s no problem, I used to make the same mistakes,” Dahyun said, waving away Chaeryeong’s gratitude. “You’ll get it soon enough.”
“I hope so. I’ve been struggling a lot.” Chaeryeong pauses, pursing her lips as she considers telling Dahyun about her troubles. The older woman was someone she trusted a lot, but at the same time, she didn’t want to burden Dahyun. She exhales, “Do you have a moment?”
“Yeah,” Dahyun replies, smiling at the younger woman. She could see the troubled look in Chaeryeong’s eyes, and it made Dahyun feel good to know that the younger workers relied on her. “Let’s go to the break room.” The pair walked together, attracting some gazes from the others.
“Go get them, you two!” Sana shouted, her cheeks pulled high into a bright, toothy smile. The Japanese woman turned to the side, pulling on Sullyoon’s arm. “We should do that, too!” Sullyoon was less than enthused. She didn’t say a thing, though, as Sana began to relay all the ideas they could do together. “I can find my old uniform, or do you want to get something matching?” Sana asked. Dahyun chuckled at hearing that. She knew how troublesome Sana could be when she really wanted to do something, and it was so hard to go against her with how cute she was. The older woman silently wished Sullyoon good luck; there was little she could do to stop Sana.
Dahyun and Chaeryeong walked to the breakroom, giggling. It was hard to stay silent when they had both witnessed Sana’s overactive nature. They take seats in the empty room. “So what did you want to talk about?” Dahyun asked, jumping right into the problem.
Chaeryeong took a deep breath. It was difficult for her to process everything she wanted to ask and discuss, so she started where she thought it would be best to begin. “Dahyun, why did you start working here?”
“Why did I start?” Dahyun repeats, blinking a few times as she considers her reason for working at Tinkerbell. “Mmm, well, I started for two reasons. The first would probably be that I wanted to explore my sexuality, and this was sort of a safe place to do so. I grew up in a very religious household, so topics like sex and kinks and well, other things like that didn't happen.” Dahyun chuckles to herself, reflecting on how she was when she started.
“I…well, you hear stories, right? From friends about things they've done with their boyfriends and partners in general, wild nights out. I didn't have that experience, and so I felt a little self-conscious about it. I get old enough to move out and be on my own, and so I decide I'll make a big leap, join here.” Dahyun cuts herself off, “There's more to why I chose here, I can tell you about that later, though, let's just say some of the older workers are involved.”
“The second, and some would say the more important reason, was that I needed money and a lot of it. I did not make good financial decisions.” Dahyun laughs as her memories play in her mind. “Let me tell you, buying a giant inflatable floaty is a terrible decision even if you use it as a bed, but, yeah. Those are my reasons. A little bit of exploration and some money. Working here solved both those problems, and I've made some good friends along the way.”
Chaeryeong nods her head. “That's good. It's just that I've been thinking about why I'm here. I'm not really getting many people coming to me. So it's like, why am I still here? Am I not good at my job?” Chaeryeong twiddles her thumbs under her table. “Have you ever had something like this?”
“Oh, honey, of course I did. I was terrible at this job. Do you know how embarrassing it is when you have a customer ask to move on from a blowjob? I mean, he hasn't cum, and it doesn't even feel like he's close; he just wants it to end. I came in with no experience, and word got around pretty quickly that I wasn't good at this. The staff had to really try to sell me to the customers. It was awful.” Dahyun tilts her head, having to remember her struggles, making her feel a little down. “The point is, I was terrible and thinking the same things you were. Jihyo noticed and helped me, really gave me a confidence boost. We actually partnered up for this event back then. It helped me get a few clients I still see now. We did a whole routine of her teaching me how to do things, from handjobs to riding. She even had me learn how to do a bobojob.” Dahyun says, looking down at her relatively small chest. The motion makes Chaeryeong smile. “ I probably would've given up if it weren’t for her. Chaeryeong, if you need any help at all, you can come to me. I'll help you in any way I can.”
Chaeryeong nods her head. “Thanks, this is really what I needed. It's nice having someone who understands what I'm feeling.” Chaeryeong feels Dahyun's hand on her back, the soft pats making her feel more comfortable.
“Alright, now let’s put on our working faces. We have a customer to please.” The pair smiles at each other and begins to head to their room for the night. “Ah, we probably should've talked about this more. What kind of roleplay do we want to do? What are we feeling tonight?” It was an important question that the pair hadn't really considered before this. Dahyun now felt a little worried; they needed to come up with something quick.
“How about…” Chaeryeong wracked her brain thinking of possible scenarios to run. “Maybe…” Chaeryeong kept fumbling in her mind, speaking a few words before she had a fully fleshed out thought. “Naughty school girls are a bit overdone. So what if we did something like sex is our homework?”
Dahyun cocked her head to the side, her brows furrowing. “Would that make the customer our dad? And we're sisters?” Dahyun tried to hold back a laugh; her lips quivered before she eventually broke. “You're starting to sound like Sana.” She said with a laugh. Chaeryeong immediately blushed and covered her face. She was starting to sound like Sana.
Chaeryeong waved away the thought, “Okay, maybe not that idea.”
“Mmm, we might need to go with the naughty school girls idea.” Dahyun tried her best to think of other things to do. “We could be good girls, getting extra credit from our teacher? How does that sound? I mean, we look like innocent students. Maybe the customer could play the part of a teacher, taking advantage of us.” The more Dahyun thought about it, the less she liked the idea.
“I think we're just going to have to settle for us being naughty school girls. At the very least, we could be in love with our teacher. Like, fawn over him, it gives us a slightly different angle.” Dahyun nods along to the idea.
“Okay, I think we could make that work. Let's do it.” Satisfied with the idea, the pair makes sure everything in the room is set. Because they had chosen their outfits well in advance, they had managed to secure a special room. While all the standard rooms were more or less simple bedrooms, theirs was a classroom. If someone were to walk into the room, they would probably be more than a little confused, that is, if they weren't expecting it. Dahyun and Chaeryeong had some fun while they were waiting for their first appointment. They drew on the whiteboard, writing their names and drawing what came to mind, mostly butterflies and hearts.
The pair were caught in the middle of their artistry, the door to the room opening suddenly. They both jumped, their hands shaking as you stepped into the room. Chaeryeong leaned against the wall, a hand to her chest as she took a deep breath. “T-teacher! You should have told us you were coming back.” Dahyun says with a slight stutter. She jumped into the best line she could think of on a moment’s notice. Dahyun did a small double-take at the board and tried her best to cover their drawings.
It took you a moment to get your bearings, mostly because of the outfits they were wearing. They were school uniforms that had definitely been modified. What stood out the most to you was their backsides. The skirts were so high and short that their asses were clearly visible as they stood up. You could even see small bits of their panties; it was a black fabric that clashed perfectly with their pale skin. It seemed like the pair noticed your stares and the growing bulge in your pants. The more experienced Dahyun made her move. “Are you getting hard because of us, teacher?” The petite woman moved away from the board and toward you, her hips swaying with every step she took. “Do you like us that much?”
Chaeryeong began to follow Dahyun's lead, moving closer to your left. “We don't mind, you know? We like that you're getting hard because of us, isn't that right, Dahyun?”
Dahyun nods her head, “Right. I don't mind at all. I like that my favorite teacher is thinking of me like that.” Dahyun had a sly smile on her face as she grabbed your right hand. She presses herself against your chest. “I saw you staring at our asses. Do you want to touch them?” Chaeryeong does the same on your left.
“We won't tell anyone. We like you a lot.” The pair had their hands hovering inches from their plush rears. You couldn't resist their calls. You place your hands on their pale ass, squeezing the soft cheeks. Dahyun and Caheryeong smile at you, placing their hands on your bulging crotch. “That's it, touch all you want,” Chaeryeong said, her voice deeper as she worked with Dahyun to get your belt off.
“The two of you look so good,” you tell them, finally managing to get some words out.
“I'm glad you think so. But I think we would look prettier doing something else. Something naughty.” Chaeryeong whispers. Her words have you giving their asses a rougher squeeze, drawing slight moans out from the young women. “We've been thinking about you like this for a long time.”
“Mhmm, you have no idea how long we've thought about you like this. The way we've touched ourselves, imagining it was you doing it, taking us. We're so happy that you like our bodies.” The pair finally has your belt undone and looks over at the desk in the corner. “Why don't you take a seat? We know how hard you work. Let your students do some of the work.” Caheryeong and Dhyun walk you over to what would be your desk. You take a seat on the office chair and lean back, watching as the pair drop to their knees and pull down your pants. Chaeryeong unconsciously wets her lips as she holds onto the waistband.
“Should we, Dahyun?” Chaeryteong asks the older woman.
“We should,” Dahyun replies quickly. Together, they pull down your underwear, your hard cock flopping out of its confines. “Ohh, it's bigger than I imagined,” Dahyun whispered, her lips curling upward into a smile.
“Do you think it's going to fit?” Chaeryeong asks. Even if they were bluffing about your size, it felt good to have the two beautiful women practically drooling over it.
“We'll make it,” Dahyun giggles. “Have the first taste, Chaeryeong.”
“Can I?” Dahyun nods. Chaeryerong glances at you with a deep smile as she inches closer to you. You feel her warm breath against the head. Her slick lips wrap around it, slowly coming together over the center, before she pulls away. “It's better than we imagined.” She says softly to her partner before going in for more. Chaeryeong’s slim hand slowly wraps around your shaft. Dahyun moves the younger woman's hair behind her ear, holding it as Chaeryeong wraps her lips around you once more. You shudder as her tongue grazes you. Chaeryeong brings it around again, swirling it around the tip as she stares at you, her eyes asking for approval.
“K-keep going, it feels good.” Now, with your permission, Chaeryeong begins to bob her head. Her warm saliva coats your cock, bathing it as her lips stretch around your length.
“Do you like it that much, sir?” Dahyun asked patiently, waiting for her turn.
“Yes,” you mumble, struggling with the waves of pleasure crashing over you as Chaeryeong reaches the base. She hummed softly, making her throat vibrate around you. “H-how did you get so good at this, Chaeryeong?”
Chaeryeong pulls back, her hand stroking your shaft as she catches her breath. “I had a lot of practice, but don't worry, teacher. I didn't practice with anyone. I used a toy. I wanted you to be my first. Dahyun and I made sure every part of our bodies is ready for you.”
Dahyun moves to your side, kissing your cheek. “She's right, we made sure we were ready for you, sir.” The pale woman grabs your hand and places it back on her ass. “We mean every part of our body.” She told you, adding emphasis, so you knew everything was on the table. The thought of fucking either woman in the ass turns you on; it makes your cock throb.
Feeling this, Chaeryeong pauses her handjob. “Don't cum yet. We don't want any of it going to waste.”
“Every drop has to go inside us,” Dahyun adds. You nod along, agreeing to their stipulation, not that you had other plans. “We're going to share the first one, so you'd better have enough for us to get our own after.” Chaeryeong scoots to the side, giving the older woman space to kneel between your legs. Together they attack your length, their warm, slick tongue lapping at the head, with Dahyun and Chaeryeong occasionally sharing a kiss with you at the center. You fill the rooms with your moans as the pair works you over. You don't even notice them unbuttoning each other's shirts. All you can think about as you tilt your head back and stare at the ceiling is their soft lips moving along your shaft.
They gave you small kisses; had Dahyun and Chaeryeong chosen a darker-colored lipstick, it would have been more visible on you. You had to listen to the girls moan softly as they tasted your precum. “I can't wait to have the real thing,” Chaeryeong giggled before planting her lips back on your shaft. At this point, your muscles were tightening. You were about to blow, and these women knew it. They purposely slowed down. First was Chaeryeong, she grabbed your shaft, and coated her lips in your precum, tracing them with the head of your cock. Dahyun did the same, before Chaeryeong and her decided to each take half of the head and suck on their respective side. It was too much for you.
You blow your load, and as more of your cum spurts out, Dahyun takes over, engulfing the head and letting your cum fill her mouth, her tongue brushing along the bottom of the tip as she strokes your length. Chaeryeong watched from the side, biting her fingertip at the erotic sight. Once your orgasm had ended Dahyun pulled away from you and pulled Chaeryeong in by her open shirt/ She pressed her lips against the younger woman's, her mouth opening as she shared your cum with Chaeryeong. It was a deep kiss, their tongue exploring each other's mouths as they savored the salty taste of your cum.
The sight kept you hard, and how could it not? These half-naked women wanted you and were willing to share you. You took deep breaths, trying to get some energy back before they refocused their attention on you.
For not that didn't seem like a problem as Dahyun pulled Chaeryeong's head back gently and hovered over the younger woman's face, letting the mixture of semen and saliva drip into Chaeryeong's mouth and down her throat as she gratefully accepted the gift. Chaeryeong even giggles, pointing to you. Dahyun glances at you and joins in the laughter. “It looks like you want to be a part of this. How about we move on, Chaery?”
Chaeryeong gives a slight nod, “Sure, I do want to have a taste with a different mouth.” Chaeryeong rises from the floor and stands next to the older woman. “Who do you want first, teacher?” Chaeryeong presses her body against Dahyun, their black lace bras rubbing against each other.
“Maybe we should strip a little to show him what we each have to offer,” Dahyun suggests.
“I think you may be right.” Dahyun stepped behind the younger woman and peeled off her already-open shirt, letting the black bra take all the attention. Dahyun's pale hands snaked up Chaeryeong's body, where she squeezed the younger woman's tits. The small moan that escaped Chaeryeong's mouth had you wanting more. You watched as Dahyun pulled on the bra's cups, revealing Chaeryeong's tiny brown nipples. They were cute, perfectly fitting Chaeryeong's modest chest.
“They look nice, don't they?” Dahyun gives the small tits a gentle squeeze. “You should give him a taste, Chaeryeong.”
“Do you want to taste them?” Chaeryeong asks nervously. The tone in her voice and the doe eyes she looks at you with make her all the more cute. Dahyun’s fingers find the younger woman's nipple, and she twists it gently. Chaeryeong rests her body against the older woman's as Dahyun pinches the sensitive nub. You nod your head emphatically. Dahyun guides Chaeryeong onto your lap. The young woman sits on one of your legs. Chaeryeong blushes, her pale skin turning a bright red as you lean in and run your tongue around the nub. Chaeryeong sucks in a breath and shuts her eyes. She hums in approval as your tongue swirls around her nipple.
Not one to be left out, Dahyun lets her shirt fall off her shoulders. She had a similar bra, though it came off quickly. Dahyun plopped herself down on our other leg. She pushed out her chest for you to suck on. You switch your focus, going to Dahyun's dusty-pink nubs. She lets out low moans, craning her neck as your tongue flicks her nipple.
“Can I go first?” Chaeryeong asks, staring at you with big doe eyes. You feel her hand wrapping around your cock again. She was definitely eager. You had to give her points for that. The timing could have been better, though. You release Dahyun's nipple and look at the younger woman.
“Why don't you take off that skirt and those panties?” Chaeryeong smiles softly and stands up. She fiddles with her skirt for a moment, letting the anticipation build before dropping the last articles of clothing. She was already wet, her nectar glistening on her thighs. “Such a good girl. I think I'll take that pretty pink pussy of yours.” You turn to Dahyun, who understands what to do. She moves off your lap, allowing Chaeryeong to climb onto it. You stop her from straddling you, though, wanting her to face Dahyun instead. You grab your cock, aligning it with Chaeryeong's entrance. You and Dahyun share a glance, she places her hands on the younger woman's shoulders, and pushes her onto your cock. Chaeryeong was tight; it felt like you might break her.
You and Chaeryeong both fill the fake classroom with your moans. Dahyun smiled as she pushed her younger coworker further onto your cock, watching as it disappeared into her cunt. “You have no idea how much Chaeryeong has been wanting this, sir. Please use her however you want.” Dahyun pats Chaeryeong's cheek gently, “Tell the teacher how you feel.”
“I feel so good,” Chaeryeong moaned, leaning forward as your cock reached deep into her core. “Y-you're filling me up. I-I,” Chaeryeong struggles to form the words for a second, her mind short-circuiting. “Fuck me, sir. Please, I want to make you happy.”
You grip Chaeryeong's slim waist, holding her against your crotch, keeping your cock buried in her tight cunt a few seconds longer. The young woman's walls were flexing around you, practically sucking you in. Chaeryeong groans as you begin to slide out of her, your cock glistening with her nectar as you pull out a little over half of your cock. The young woman had thought you would pull out more, but you pulled the trigger early, pulling back down onto you. The head rammed into her womb, leaving her seeing stars. “You're so tight, Chaeryeong.” You can't wait any longer, you begin to bounce her on your lap, her tits bouncing in time with her. It started slow, like a march, but you desired more pleasure. You began to thrust your hips as you brought her down.
Chaeryeong cried out, pleasure coursing through her body as your desires for her body became more known. Dahyun watched as you ravaged the young woman, your hand shifting from Chaeryeong's waist. It slid along her toned stomach until it reached her soft chest. You squeeze her tits, your nails digging into her skin. “Ahh, s-sir,” Chaeryeong mumbled. She loved the way you wanted her. Even now, she could tell you were holding back. She started to think about having you come back again, just you and her. It was a thought that quickly vanished, though, as she felt Dahyun's lips on hers.
The older woman wasn't just kissing her, though; she was making sure that Chaeryeong was as tight as possible. Dahyun's hand was between the younger woman's legs, rubbing her clit. Chaeyeong struggled with all the sensations she was feeling. Her moans turned into whines; she was getting close to cumming. There was tightening in her core that kept coiling. Dahyun smiled. She knew the younger woman was on the verge of cumming. “She's going to cum, sir. Does she have your permission?"
“No, she can't cum yet.”
“You heard the man,” Dahyun whispered into the younger woman's ear. “Don't cum yet, let him enjoy your tight pussy a little bit longer.”
Chaeryeong was honestly trying her best, but your cock was moving like a piston inside her, and with Dahyun's skilled fingers toying with her clit she was about to blow. Her body was tingling all over. “I want to cum! Please let me cum!” She shouted. “Let me cum on your big, beautiful cock, sir. I can't hold it anymore!” Dahyun made sure to hold the younger woman down as her body began to twitch.
“Just a little bit longer,” You groan. You were about to cum, too. Chaeryeong could tell, though her body was sending so many signals, that she didn't realize your cock was throbbing inside her. All she could tell was that the thick cock inside her was still wrecking her. “I'm cumming, Chaeryeong!” You shout, ramming your length as deep as you can. You hold the thin woman against you, making sure every drop of your thick cum is inside her. Chaeryeong cums with you, shouting to the heavens as you fill her. She feels a warmth spreading across her body as you fill her womb. Her mind grows fuzzy.
Dahyun kisses the younger woman, “You did great. It's my turn now.” She whispers. Chaeryeong can't hear a thing, though; the intense climax has her ears ringing. All she could do at this moment was rest against you, her sweaty back sticking to your chest. You give Chaeryeong a few small thrusts, making sure the last of your load painted her walls.
You take a moment to rest, groping her modest mounds as you watch Dahyun bend herself over the desk, her fingers between her legs as she plays with herself. “Don't wait too long, sir. I need your cock too,”
You slowly bring Chaeryeong off your lap, letting her rest on the chair while you get behind Dahyun, your hand moving along her plush rear. You both look over at the younger woman, noticing how she seems to have gone to sleep. You laugh first, and Dahyun tries to cover hers up. “She's pretty good, Dahyun.”
“I told you she would be. So what do you think? Do you want to spend more time with her?”
“I sure as hell wouldn't mind.” You reply. “I'm glad you got her as a teammate. I have to admit I thought it was weird at first. She, you know, stares off into space sometimes. It's hard to gauge someone like that. I mean, every time I saw her in passing, she looked a little zoned out.”
“She can be like that, but she's a great girl, pretty kinky, too. Don't tell her I told you that, though.” Dahyun smiles at the sleeping younger woman. “We should let her rest.” The pale woman looked over her shoulder at you, shaking her ass while you gripped the soft piece of flesh. “Now, get to business and fuck this ass. I've been waiting all day.”
You strike Dahyun's cheek before pulling them apart. “Look at you all soft one moment and then so dirty the next.” You take a moment to press the head of your slick cock against Dahyun's ass. Before you fuck her, you decide to tease your favorite worker, grinding against her fat ass as your hands reach for her modest chest. Dahyun hums, not one to complain about you playing with her tits. The soft caresses you gave them before each squeeze had her getting wetter by the second. She already knew you were going to be rough when you decided to put it in. She was visualizing it in her mind.
As you prod the ring of muscle, Dahyun prepares herself. “That’s it, fuck this ass you love so much. Teach me whose ass this is.” You hold onto Dahyun's waist and push into her. She cranes her neck, letting a low guttural moan come out from between her lips as you stretch her wide open. One of her hands grips the desk while the other plays with her pussy. You push in slowly, coating her walls with Chaeryeong's nectar. Once you're seated deep inside her ass, you bring your hand down on her pale cheek, leaving a handprint on her.
“Such a dirty girl you are. I expected more from my top student.”
“I'm sorry, sir. I'm just a filthy slut. I've been thinking about your cock for days, how much I needed it inside me. It feels even better than I imagined.” Dahyun moaned, pushing her ass back against you, trying to get any motion going.
You spank Dahyun again, her milky skin turning a bright red. “If you want it so badly then show me. Show me how hard you've been studying.” Dahyun bites her lip as she bounces her ass against you. She does all the work, sliding her body along your cock like it was a toy. Moans spill from her lips as you deliver more strikes to her plush rear.
“Fuck me, please. I need more.” She begged.
You grip Dahyun's waist, your hands digging into her smooth skin. “Beg for it. Tell me how much you want it.”
“Fuck me until I can't walk right tomorrow. I need your big fat cock to ruin my little ass. I want to be dreaming of it.” That was more than enough for you. You slide out of Dahyun, leaving the tip inside her tight ass before driving it back inside. “Fuck– yes! Just like that!” You smirk. The dynamic between you and Dahyun had you two pushing each other to your limits. You hold onto her waist tightly as you begin your thrusts. The room is filled with your moans along with the clapping of your bodies when they collide. Dahyun’s hand found her cunt once more, she pushed two fingers into her neglected slit as you ravaged the other hole.
Dahyun was like a vice, her walls squeezing down on your rubbing each and every inch of your sensitive cock. You lay kisses on Dahyun's back, making her whine. “T-that's not fair,” she says.
“You know you love this.” The combination of soft kisses on her back while you ruthlessly claimed her ass drove Dahyun crazy.
“Y-you can't do this to me,” she whined.
“You can't stop me, and you don't want to.” Dahyun knew you were right. She stayed silent, as silent as a woman who was loving having a cock split her in two could be anyway. She let her moans spill out, their pitch slowly climbing as she got closer to cumming. “Oh fuck!” She cried out as she felt you push your thumb into her. “I'm going to cum,” she mumbled. She repeated herself twice more before she forced her eyes shut and screamed, her orgasm overcoming her.
Dahyun's ass tightens around your, constricting around your cock as she desperately tries to make you cum. You give the young woman a few more thrusts before finally blowing your load. You bury yourself inside Dahyun’s pale and petite body, cumming inside her ass. Dahyun lays the side of her head against the cool desk, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth as she feels your warm cum flooding her body. “Oh, fuck yeah,” she says softly, her hand moving in small circles around her clit. The young woman feels full. She smiles, enjoying the way your cock sits inside her for the few minutes you spend recovering. As you drag yourself out of Dahyun, you leave her a mess. Cum dribbles out of her running down her legs as it leaves her gaping ass. Dahyun shivers as the air hits her sensitive nerves. “Can you–” the room's phone rings. The two of you already knew your time was up. “Shoot, I was hoping to go again.”
“Looks like we’ll have to save it for next time.” You peek over at Chaeryeong, the younger woman, who is beginning to stir at the sound of the phone ringing. “You'll have to get her ready for the next guest. You should have some time to do that. The two of you did great, by the way.” You plant a kiss on the back of Dahyun's head, letting her remain against the desk. “Chaeryeong!” You shout, snapping the young woman from her signature distant gazing. “I'll see you again one of these days. You were pretty good. It was nice meeting you.”
Chaeryeong stands up and bows quickly, “Thank you, sir!” The act is enough to draw a giggle out of Dahyun. Chaeryeong walks up to you on wobbly legs and helps you get dressed. “Please come again soon,” she tells you before she leaves. Chaeryeong smiles to herself. She had someone coming back to see her. She felt a little more confident in her abilities now. “Did you hear that, unnie? He said he'll come by for me!” Dahyun shared in Chaeryeong's happiness.
“Make sure you can handle him; dozing off is bad business,” she says with a laugh. Chaeryeong covers her face, blushing as she realizes she fell asleep on the job.
A/N: This is for @starconstruction & @jmuns-kpop's fantasy challenge over on fanprose, go check all of the great submissions for it over there. It's my first time writing fantasy so I hope this is at a minimum, coherent. LMAO
Read this story on fanprose.
Of course it's fucking raining.
Of fucking course.
You hated your job working in late night food delivery, but it helped pay the bills. It was close to midnight and this was probably going to be your last delivery if it didn’t stop raining.
Who wants to drive around a delivery scooter in the rain? Not you. Yeah, you're wearing a huge rain coat but it didn’t help keep the rain off your face when driving around. Mom was right, you should’ve bought those dumb fucking goggles for nights like tonight.
The fried chicken restaurant you were picking the order up from smelled incredible. Definitely going to come back here and get something after dropping this off. You grab the order off the counter and then look at your phone to see where you were supposed to take it.
Starship Entertainment Headquarters Floor 7
WHAT?
You read it again.
Starship Entertainment Headquarters Floor 7
That’s IVE’s company. What if they placed the order? They have a World Tour coming up, they might be there this late.
Your brain is going a million miles a minute as you stand there in the restaurant with the bag of chicken in your hand.
There’s no one else that would be in that building this late working, right? What if you actually get to meet Leeseo, your bias, even though you always act like you’re not into K-Pop at all. What do you even say to her when you hand her a bag of fried chicken? She’ll think you look like shit, you have helmet hair. You’re all wet too, she wouldn’t even give you the time of day.
“Sir?”
But what if she does say something to you? What then? God she’s so fucking hot. That ass? NEED NEED NEED that. The things you would do to be that lucky. Hey, you might be lucky enough to see it in person if it is her food. What if you pass out from that? You’ll look like an idiot. Or she’ll help you out after you faint and ask if you want to stay for a bit until you feel better. And then that could lead to who knows what?
Your mind then goes to 50 different dream scenarios you’ve read from fanfics.
“Sir, is something wrong?” It’s the manager of the restaurant. He’s made his way over to check on you since you’re just standing in the middle of the dining area. The question breaks you out of your frantic daydreaming.
“What?” You look around realizing everyone in the restaurant is now looking at you.
“Did we forget something in your order sir? Is that why you’re just standing here in the middle of the restaurant?”
You look down at the bag in your hand as you land back into reality. “Oh. Uhhhh… no, you didn’t forget anything. Sorry… I… I was just seeing where I needed to take this, I didn’t want to do that out in the rain.”
“Completely understandable sir.”
“Uhhh… how late are you guys open?” you say, trying to change the subject as quickly as possible.
“3am.”
“Awesome, I’ll definitely be back after I drop this off. It smells too good and it’s making me hungry. Sorry again for freaking you out.”
“No problem at all sir. Looking forward to seeing you back here soon. Stay dry!”
You walk towards the door, realizing as you walk that daydreaming about Leeseo has made you rock hard. So yes, you were standing there in the middle of the restaurant fantasizing about Leeseo with a huge bulge in your pants. That’s probably why everyone was staring at you. Why are you so fucking weird and plan out fake scenarios in your head all of the fucking time? Your friends are right, you are like Ross Geller and Ted Mosby. BLAH, why can’t you just be normal?
Back out in the rain again, you put the food in the insulated box on the tail of your scooter and put your helmet back on before making your way to Starship. Thankfully there was hardly any traffic this late at night, but the weather was taking a turn for the worse. The rain had turned into a downpour and the lightning had become almost nonstop. It wasn’t supposed to storm THIS BAD, was it?
As you pull up to the headquarters of Starship Entertainment, you hope that maybe they might let you stay in the lobby until the storm passes. It would not be smart to go back out there in these conditions. Plus, you were sick of being drenched. Even if waiting in the lobby meant delaying getting some of that fried chicken for yourself, it was worth it to stay dry. At least it’s open until three, storm should be long gone by then. You park your scooter underneath the building’s overhang, grab the bag of food, and go inside.
Strangely enough, the receptionist is the only person in the lobby, there’s not even security. It is pretty late.
The receptionist looks up from her computer, “Hey, how can I help you tonight? Here to deliver something?”
“Yeah.” You hold the bag of fried chicken out. “I have a food delivery for someone on the 7th floor.”
“Oh, well we usually have runners take food up but since I’m the only one down here tonight, you can take it up there yourself.” She’s only paying half attention to you as she goes back to looking at her computer.
“Really?”
“Yeah, I can trust you to not do anything stupid right?”
“Of course,” you say with absolutely zero confidence.
“Well, just take that elevator over there.” She half-heartedly points to the lone elevator at the far end of the lobby. “There should be a desk right when you exit the elevator onto the 7th floor you can put the food on. I’ll call up so they know you’re coming.”
“Who is they?” you word vomit out. You shouldn’t be asking that, who cares? Just do your job.
She looks up from her computer with a quizzical look on her face, “Does it matter? Just take the food up there.”
The lights flicker thanks to the storm outside.
“You’re uh… you’re right, it doesn’t. I’ll go… uhh… I’ll go do that now.” You’re so fucking awkward.
The doors to the elevator immediately open when you press the button to call it. You walk in and just as you’re about to press the button for the 7th floor you hear a voice, a cute voice, call out.
“Wait wait wait, please hold the elevator.”
You stick your arm out to keep the doors from closing as the person with the cute voice rushes in.
It’s Wonyoung.
THE JANG WONYOUNG. She has her hair up in a messy bun and is wearing a plain white t-shirt with jeans.
You feel your brain go into meltdown as the realization sets in. WHAT THE FUCK WHAT THE FUCK WHAT THE FUCK?. That’s THE Wonyoung, in the flesh and she’s now in the same elevator as you.
She looks at you and gives you a polite smile. “Thanks for holding the door.”
“YUP, NO PROBLEM,” you say way too loud. So fucking awkward, just one time can you not be awkward? You press the button for the 7th floor. “What floor are you going to?” your voice cracks halfway through. WHY GOD, why?
“I’m going to the 7th as well. What are you here for?”
The doors close and the elevator begins its ascent.
“Here to deliver some fried chicken to someone.” You hold the bag out to show her. Why are you holding the bag out like you’re some kid at show and tell? She can clearly see it already.
Wonyoung gives you an awkward smile like she’s cringing at what you’ve just done, looking you up and down. That’s when you realize you’re still wearing your helmet and huge rain jacket. You’re drenched and in the process of leaving a puddle on the elevator floor from all the raindrops falling off of you. She has to think you look absolutely ridiculous. It just keeps getting worse, doesn’t it?
She holds back a laugh as you feel your cheeks redden. You can’t help but to quickly look at her from head to toe in return. She’s even more gorgeous in real life. When your eyes reach her t-shirt, you can see the shirt is actually a little see-through. Is that her black bra that you’re seeing? Are you actually seeing Wonyoung’s bra right now that’s holding her tits? HER TITS?
Wonyoung folds her arms, covering her chest.
That’s when the lights in the elevator go out and it comes to a sudden stop.
“Woaaaahhh” you hold your arms out to maintain your balance and slowly brace yourself against a corner of the elevator.
It’s pitch black.
“You okay?” you ask her since she didn’t appear to react at all to it.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” she replies back like it’s something she’s used to happening. Did you just see two glowing red eyes from where her voice was coming from? There’s no way, your eyes must be playing tricks on you.
The backup service lights flicker on. Wonyoung is in the same exact spot with her arms still crossed over her chest, she hasn’t moved at all. What the fuck? How is she not phased at all? Does this really happen that often here?
“I guess the storm caused the power to go out,” you say.
“Yup,” she says, still not moving.
“Thinking we just sit here until it comes back on or someone helps us, right?”
“Yup.”
“Well, if you need anything, you just let me know, I’ll be right over here,” you joke, or at least try to, as you wink at her and do a finger gun gesture.
She just gives you silence back.
You gave her finger guns? In 2026? Really? Who are you trying to be, Peter fucking Parker from Spider-Man 3? She’s arguably the biggest celebrity in the country and she’s stuck in here with you, a random delivery guy. Anyone would do anything to trade places with you right now. And what do you do in this situation? Awkward jokes and finger guns. Yeah, you are the biggest loser in the world. Just get as far away from her as you can and stay there, you’ve done enough.
You see her face cringe as you go sit in the corner.
Time goes by and it’s getting hotter and hotter as you sit in the silence. Whether it’s because there’s no air circulation or you’re feeling more and more stressed out in your own thoughts, who’s to say? You can feel yourself start to sweat.
Wonyoung on the other hand, is as cool as a cucumber, looking exactly the same as when you held the elevator door open for her. She’s hasn’t broken a sweat, she looks so unbothered about it all.
You finally take off your helmet and rain jacket to hopefully start to cool off. You put the jacket behind you to use as a makeshift cushion against the elevator wall. Well at least there’s food in case you’re in here for a long long time. But then again, you’re kind of hungry now. You shouldn’t eat someone else’s food though, that would be fucked up. What if it is Leeseo’s food? She’d hate you forever, can’t have that happen.
Wonyoung’s stoic demeanor breaks. She’s staring at you now. Is there something on your face or something? Her breathing has changed, becoming a little labored as she starts to fidget with her hands.
Should you ask if she wants some food? You’ve been in here for a while now, she might be hungry after smelling the fried chicken the whole time.
“Hey, you good? Do you want some of this fried chicken? Don’t think we’re getting out of here anytime soon, someone should eat it before it gets cold. Shall we?” Shall we? Can you even speak normally? You swear you see her eyes briefly turn red. Are you good?
“No, I’m good… I mean… I mean I’m hungry, but I don’t eat stuff like that.”
“You don’t eat stuff like what? Fried chicken? Are you gluten-free or something?”
Looking down at her jittery hands she says, “No, I’m not. I just don’t eat human food.” Her eyes go wide as she realizes what she just said, she slaps a hand over her mouth trying to keep the words from escaping.
“What do you mean human food?” For once you’re not the awkward one, finally.
“I… ummmmm… listen….”
Her eyes are boring into your neck.
“Are… are you sure you’re okay.”
“Ummm… yeah, I’m su–“
Her irises turn red.
“No I’m not. I don’t know… I don’t know how to tell you what’s wrong.”
What the fuck is going on? “You can tell me, no judgement here, can’t be any weirder or more awkward than I’ve been during the short time you’ve known me.” You nervously laugh.
“Well… I’m… I’m… umm….” Her eyes are still on your neck.
“Go on, It’s okay.”
“I’M A VAMPIRE!” she blurts out to just get it over with.
WHAT…
THE…
FUCK?
“Uhhhhhhh… what?”
“I knew you’d judge me, liar.”
“No no no no, I’m not I swear. I just want to make sure I’m hearing you correctly, you’re saying you are a vampire, like a blah blah blah vampire?”
Wonyoung laughs. “We don’t say blah blah blah. But yes… I am… a vampire.” Her eyes still haven’t moved away from your neck.
“Is that why you’ve been staring at my neck ever since I took my jacket off?”
“Yeah.” She partially crosses her arms like she’s shy about it. “With it getting hotter and hotter in here, I heard your pulse getting faster and faster. Ever since you took your jacket off, I’ve had to control myself giving into my urges.”
“Your urges? You want to eat me?” You’re so fucked.
“No no no no. Well, my DNA does, sure. But do I, no. I haven’t eaten anyone in ages, I just feed on animals, I’m what some of my kind call a vegetarian vampire,” she jokes.
“But that’s still meat.”
“Yeah, but it’s not human. Animals are basically our form of veggies.”
You’re just bewildered by it all. “You said you haven’t eaten anyone in ages. That means you have eaten someone before, right?”
“Not eaten eaten, I’ve just drank a little from some people before because it was an emergency. They didn’t die or anything.”
“An emergency? An emergency like the one we’re in right now? The emergency we’re we’ve been stuck in this elevator and will be stuck in for the foreseeable future?”
“Yes… this would be classified as one of those emergencies. I haven’t fed on anything today. Even though I only feed once every day or two, with us practicing so hard today for the tour, it’s made me really really hungry.”
What the fuck do you do? “So, what choices do I have here? I would rather not get eaten tonight.”
“Wellllll… there’s two options. You can choose to wait it out and see how long it takes for the elevator to work again. But, if you do choose that, there will be a point where I won’t be able to restrain myself and I’m not going to be able to control what happens to you.”
Don’t think that’s one to go with no matter what the second option is, you can’t risk her being a vampire like the ones from 30 Days of Night. “What’s behind door number two?”
“Behind door number two is you letting me just take a quick nibble at your neck to hold me over until we get out of here,” she nervously laughs.
“A quick nibble…” you say as you do air quotes.
“Yeah, it’ll only hurt a little, I promise. You’ll feel some things afterwards, but I promise I’ll make it worth your while.” She winks and gives you finger guns.
Finger guns. Why is she so cute when she does it but when you do it, you’re an awkward loser? To be fair she’s probably cute doing anything, just look at her.
Wonyoung’s cheeks redden.
“Well… I… I think I’m going to go with option number two. I’ve seen so many vampire movies, so many that I don’t want to find out what happens if your urges take over.”
“Those movies aren’t necessarily accurate silly,” she giggles as approaches you in the corner, “but I think you’re making the right choice. If you want to go ahead and get it over with, which I’m guessing you do, I think it’ll be better if you stand up.”
Nervously you stand up, you’re really sweating now. It’s so hot in here and no it’s not just Wonyoung making it that way, definitely not. You’re about to get bitten by a vampire, a stupidly hot vampire, who wouldn’t be stressed the fuck out? You take a few deep breaths as you notice her start to blush even more as the space between you closes.
You’re now practically face to face. “Alright, I’m ready to do this, just a quick nibble right and you promise it won’t hurt that much?”
She looks into your eyes, her irises still red, “It’ll last only a minute and I promise you it won’t hurt that much. Like I said, you’ll feel some things afterwards, but I swear it won’t be bad. You really are the best for doing something like this for me, it means a lot.”
You briefly catch her look down at your lips and then back to your eyes. “Yeah, no prob–”
Wonyoung kisses you, quick and hard, the kiss ending before you can even process it.
“What… what… what… was that for? I was expecting you to bite my neck, not kiss me. Even though…. I’m… I’m not against it, like at all… I mean… I mean obviously. But still… what… why?” you stammer and feel your face turn bright red.
HOLY FUCK, WHAT IS YOUR LIFE? This is awesome, crazy, but awesome. Her lips are so fucking soft.
“I told you I’d make it worth your while,” she says smiling. “Plus being like this makes me feel other things too… not just hunger.” She bites her lip.
What does that mean?
“You know, you are kind of cute.” Wonyoung runs her hands up your arms and then cradles your face.
The way she’s looking at you with her doe eyes makes the words catch in your throat. “Me… me… I’m… cute? You think I’m cure? What?” Is this real?
“Yeah it… you are.” She kisses you again the same way. Your brain once again can’t process what the fuck is going on. “Just making sure, this is what you want to do, right?”
She laughs, “You’re adorable when you’re frazzled. Well then, this will only take a sec, okay? If you want to stop at any point, just let me know. Okay?”
“Will do.” Just breathe. Don’t freak out. You have a super hot girl that yes, wants to suck your blood. But she is super hot and she’s already kissed you twice and she said she’d make it worth your while. Fuck it, the risk is worth it. Just breathe, it’ll be over before you know it.
Wonyoung runs one of her hands down the side of your neck, resting it on your shoulder, her other hand now cups the back of your head.
Just breathe.
She tilts your head to the side.
Breathe.
You close your eyes waiting for the inevitable. You feel her come close, feel her breath against your neck, before she gives a small kiss to the side of it.
That feels nice, wait, JUST GET IT OVER WITH ALREADY.
Before you know it, you feel two sharp points puncture your neck.
That’s not so bad, it only feels like getting a shot.
A euphoric warmth starts to envelope you starting from your neck, it’s melting your tensions away, your stress away, your sadness away as the skin tingling blooms out all over your body.
It’s so relaxing…
It’s so comforting…
It feels like you’re being truly loved for the first time.
Please don’t stop.
Please don’t let this feeling stop.
You want her.
You want to be hers.
You need to be with her forever.
You instinctively reach out and grip the hips of her hourglass figure. God, she feels so good.
“Fuck,” you can’t help but whisper.
You pull her in closer.
She lets out a small moan into the crook of your neck and then you feel the two points of pain on your neck disappear as she pulls away. But, the warmth, the feeling of bliss, the feeling of NEEDING her stays.
“Well, that wasn’t as bad as I thought it was going to be,” you joke, taking a second to realize you’re still gripping her hips. You start to let go, but then Wonyoung grabs your wrist, keeping your hands in place.
“I don’t want you to let go. And yeah, I told you it wasn’t going to be that bad. The only thing that does happen is that your deepest emotions get amplified and all of your inhibitions go away. I think I can tell what those were by how you’re holding me right now. I’m glad you feel that way, really glad,” she says laughing. “Like I said, it makes me feel things too.” Feel things, like what? Wait… oh. No way no way no fucking way.
She looks up at you, her irises are still red and you get a glimpse of her fangs before they shrink back to normal sized teeth. Somehow there’s no blood on her mouth. Guess real life vampires clean up after they feed, maybe she is telling the truth and they aren’t anything like the ones in movies.
Wonyoung smiles. “I told you we’re not.”
What? “What?”
“I told you, we’re not anything like the movies.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“Yeah, you did.”
“No, I didn’t, I just thought… wait…”
“Uhhhhh…”
“Can you read my mind or something, is that why you thought I said that?”
“Ummmm… well…”
“Can you?”
“Ughhhhh… fine… yes. Yes, I can, okay?”
“So, you’ve heard everything I’ve thought since we entered this elevator?” Oh no.
“Yes.”
Your face is the reddest it’s ever been. “Everything including what I was thinking about before the power went out... when I was thinking about your–”
“Tits? Yeah, I heard that,” she looks at them, “I mean they are pretty nice so I can’t really blame you.” You can’t help but look too. Yeah, they are nice, wish you cou– wait, she can hear this right now. Fuck.
She giggles, “Yeah, I can hear that. Don’t worry about it, listen I’m sorry I heard everything you thought, but it’s also kind of hard when your mind doesn’t shut the fuck up.”
“Yeah, it really doesn’t. Always been like that, never been able to make it stop,” you laugh along with her.
“I do want you to finish that thought though.”
“Which thought?”
“About my tits. How you wish you could…” She pulls you closer, staring deeply into your eyes.
“Oh that… I wish… uhhh… I wish I could…”
Wonyoung lightly drags her nails across your forearms. “Just say it.” She smirks.
“I wish I could... I wish I could suck on them.”
She immediately reaches down the front of her shirt with both hands, grabbing the bottom hem of it and slowly lifts it up…
…up past her midsection…
…up to her bra, that her fingers also hook under…
…and drags both her shirt and bra up to her neck, making her surprisingly large full tits drop. Then she squeezes them together with her forearms as she holds her shirt and bra up. There’re not enough adjectives to describe those, FUCK.
“I know I know. Well go ahead then. Suck on them.” Wonyoung pokes her chest out.
“Those are better than I imagined. Fuck me.”
“Don’t worry, I will.”
“Wait wha–” Wonyoung grabs the back of your head before you can think on what she just implied and pulls you into one of her tits. You reflexively open your mouth and latch onto her nipple.
You’re squeezed into her tit, it’s so soft. You start to suck and move your tongue around her hard peak. This is the best thing that you’ve ever tasted in your life.
“Is it now? Unnf… fuck. That feels… that feels so fucking good.”
You keep sucking and sucking. She’s moaning more and more. She’s giving you a scalp massage with her hands, running her fingers all through your hair. It feels unreal.
You reach up and squeeze her other boob.
“FUUUUUUCCCCCK yes.”
You suck so hard and pull your mouth away with a… POP. “You’re so fucking hot and taste so fucking good. Now we can’t leave the other one out, can we?” You switch it up and start sucking the other one.
“You’re so… fuck… good at that, you sure you’re not… oh my god… a vampire with how good you are at sucking?”
You laugh into the soft flesh in your mouth at how bad of a joke that was before getting back to the business at hand.
Wonyoung’s hands start exploring your body, going down your back, around your ribs, down your stomach, then lower.
Fuck.
“Yeah? Look at you, you’re soooooo hard for me.” Wonyoung rubs your bulge with her hands.
Oh my fucking god. “Mmmmmmmmph!”
“Does that feel good? You like my hands rubbing your hard cock through your jeans?”
The way her hands are making you feel is too much, you can’t help but stop sucking and pull your mouth away. “It feels fucking incredible. FUCK.”
“I think I know of a way to make it feel even better.” She gives you a peck and then drops to her knees. Wonyoung then fully takes off her top and bra, leaving her naked from the waist up.
You can’t help but stare.
“Well don’t just stand there, take your shirt off too, things are about to get a little messy.” She starts undoing your jeans.
You take off your shirt and toss it to the side, Wonyoung immediately stops and looks at your body. “Well fuck, workout much?”
“Just got out of the military not too long ago, so yeah, I do,” you shyly respond back, partially crossing your arms.
Wonyoung spends a second taking the shirtless you in before undoing your jeans. She hooks her fingers into the waist band of your briefs and slides both them and your jeans down at the same time.
All the way down.
You hard cock springs out, almost hitting her in the face. “Woah there, watch where you put that… wow. You’re… you’re so fucking big. I mean look at this.” Without any warning she grabs a hold of the base and tilts her head so her face is right next to it. “Your fucking cock is bigger than my face, like what the fuck?”
“Uhhhh… thanks… I guess?”
Wonyoung laughs, “Yes, it’s a compliment. I can’t wait to see how much I can fit in my mouth. I have 350 years of experience so I think I can fit all of it. You ready?”
“350 years? What?”
“Yeah, I’m a vampire remember? I’ve been one for a very very long time.”
“Wow, uh… yeah… I guess I’m ready.”
She licks just the tip, you’re already leaking. “Oh yeah, you really do taste good.”
Glad she didn’t say that after she got done feeding on your neck.
Her tongue circles around the head of your cock before she sinks down the length of your shaft. The warmth of her mouth is insane as she takes you deeper and deeper. You feel yourself slowly go down her throat, all the way down until her lips meet the base of your cock. She then takes you all the way back out.
So much saliva coats your cock and her lips, it’s so sloppy.
She takes a deep breath. “First try. Like I said, I have experience.” Wonyoung smirks and then sinks back down.
She bobs her head non-stop, moving up and down your shaft. You feel the tightness of her throat every time she takes you to the hilt.
Gluck…
Gluck…
She’s so focused.
Gluck…
Gluck…
The amount of spit is growing and it’s getting thicker. It runs down her chin and in-between her tits. You start moaning.
Gluck…
Gluck…
Gluck…
Wonyoung smothers the spit all over her chest, her large tits now glistening like they’re oiled up.
Gluck…
Gluck…
Gluck…
Gluck…
She takes you all the way in and holds you there, looking up at you with her red irised eyes as you see a little strain at the edges. It’s so hard not to let it all go right now.
“Wonyoung…”
Gluck..
“I think.. I think…”
Gluck…
“I think I’m going to cum if you don’t stop.”
She stops as soon as you finish speaking. “We can’t have that yet, can we? You still need to fuck me.” Wonyoung quickly sucks one of your balls into her mouth and rolls her tongue over it before releasing it. She stands up and goes in for a deeper kiss. You kiss her back passionately, your tongues intertwine, her chest presses into yours.
Your hands run down her sides and then to her ass. Her voluptuous round ass. You give it a hard squeeze and Wonyoung moans into your mouth.
She pulls back, “Let me give you a better look at that, it’s not fair to you that you’re the only fully naked one here right now.” She teasingly skirts her hand up your shaft as she turns around. Wonyoung undoes her jeans and bends over as she slides them down along with the black lace thong she apparently had on, a couple of strings of her wetness following them down.
The view in front of you might be the best thing you’ve ever seen in your life. Her ass is amazing, it’s so big and cheeky. You already knew that from that one fan cam, yes, the one everyone knows with the part where it’s just her simply walking away from the cam. But to see it in person and completely bare literally takes your breath away.
“Fuck, you are stunning.”
“You think so? Go on and give it a feel now.”
You reach out and cup a cheek. It’s so soft as you squeeze it.
“There you go.” She smirks, slowly backing up until her ass is square against your dick. She slowly starts to grind against it, your cock getting lost in between her cheeks. Wonyoung leans back and turns her head. “Doesn’t that feel soooooo good?”
“Yes… it… mmmm... fuck… your ass is ridiculous.”
She giggles and then kisses you, it slowly turns into a full-fledged make out. Lost in the moment, your hands wander all over her body, one hand grabs onto one of her tits while the other hand slowly makes it way down lower and lower until your hand is between her legs. Spreading her legs, she welcomes your fingers into her folds. She’s soaked.
“Fuck,” she whispers.
Your fingers learn every inch, finding exactly which spots make her knees weak. Then, you focus solely on her clit, circling around it with two of your fingers. Wonyoung gasps in your ear. That’s all you need to hear to keep the same pace and pressure. Her hands grip onto your forearm.
You don’t. Wonyoung’s knees start to give way, you throw your other arm around her stomach to keep her up, your fingers still circling at the same pace.
She starts to shake.
Her breath becomes shallower.
You don’t stop.
Wonyoung arches her back, her nails dig into your forearm.
“FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKK… OH MY GOOOOOOODDD.” She shrieks. Your hand gets drenched. You hold her as she goes through the aftershocks, giving her light kisses on her neck.
“You’re so fucking hot,” you whisper in her ear.
“God… you… fuck… what the fuck… you’re fingers… how… what… you’re amazing.”
“Well thank you,” you smile.
Wonyoung turns around to face you, still in your arms, “No no no, thank you,” she lets out a quick laugh and gives you a gentle kiss. You feel her reach down and grab a hold of your length, looking into your eyes. “You know we’re not done here yet, right?”
“That’s what I was hoping you’d say.” You give her a kiss.
“Only thing is, I’m a little worn out thanks to you, so you’re going to have to do most of the work, is that okay?” she laughs as she asks.
“Of course that’s okay.”
“Also, I’m pretty durable so don’t be too afraid to be a little rough with me, I like it like that,” she gives your shaft a squeeze.
You can’t wait any longer, you need to be inside her and you know exactly how you want her. Gripping her hips you turn her around and move her towards the elevator wall. You need to see that ass as you fuck her, you are an ass guy after all.
“I kind of figured.” Wonyoung laughs, she knows exactly how you want her as she presses herself up against the elevator wall, placing her hands on the wall next to her head. She pokes that round ass of hers out.
SMACK.
Your hand connects with her ass, her cheek ripples.
“FUCK, do that again.”
SMACK.
“AGAIN.”
SMACK. SMACK. You grab her ass after the last spank.
“FUCK YES.”
Your cock is aching but there’s one more thing you want to do, no, NEED to do before you remedy it.
You have to taste her.
Quickly, you drop to your knees and dive your face in between her legs from behind. You tongue goes straight into her wet heat.
You hear her hands slap the elevator wall. “Oh my god, fuck. That feels so good.”
You move your tongue through her folds.
“Fuck… I… you’re so… fucking… nghhhh… your tongue. FUCK. I need you inside me. I need you inside me right now. JUST FUCK ME ALREADY PLEASE. FUCK.”
Can’t keep her waiting any longer.
“No, you really can’t!”
You run your tongue along her folds to get one last taste of her sweet nectar, thinking you could spend forever in between her legs.
You stand back up, grab a hold of your shaft with one hand and line yourself up behind her. You put your other hand on the curve of her waist. You spit on your dick and coat it with your hand before slowly working the tip against her folds.
Wonyoung lets out a whiny moan. “Please just stick it in already. I want that big fucking cock to stretch me out so bad, right fucking now.”
Slowly, you slide your cock between her puffy swollen folds and into her core. It’s the tightest, warmest, wettest pussy you’ve ever felt in your life. It’s gets tougher and tougher to not cum as you sink in inch by inch until you bottom out inside her. You now have both hands on the curves of her waist to steady yourself as you see her try to grip whatever she can on the elevator wall.
“FUCK,” you both say at the same time.
“You’re so fucking tight.”
“And you’re so big… and thick… fuck.”
You slowly start to move your hips back and forth.
“Faster,” she whines.
PLAP… the sound of your hips hitting her ass as you sink all the way in. You pick up the pace.
PLAP… PLAP… PLAP… PLAP…
“That’s it… that’s the spot… keep… keep fucking going.”
PLAP... PLAP... PLAP... PLAP... PLAP...
Wonyoung’s hands slide down the wall of the elevator as her face is still pressed against it. She reaches back and spreads her ass open, allowing you to go even deeper.
“YESSSSSS. Fuck yes, you’re so fucking deep.” She lets out a loud moan that’s muffled by the elevator wall.
It’s the biggest struggle to maintain the tempo while she rhythmically squeezes down on your cock.
Her ass ripples with every stroke.
You watch yourself slide in and out of her, seeing your cock covered in her.
You reach around to her bouncing tits and grab them, pinching her nipples.
“FUUCKKK.”
You’re close, you can’t hold on much longer. You put one hand back on the curve of her hip and reach around to her clit with the other.
Wonyoung lets out a loud whine. “OH MY GODDDD.” Your fingers circle her clit at the same pace as before while you’re going in and out of her.
It’s euphoria.
“I’m close,” you both say at the same time. You briefly stop as you both laugh.
“Where do you want me to cum?”
She back her ass up to signal that she’s ready for it. “Inside me, PLEASE. Fill me up, it’s fine, don’t need to worry about anything. Nothing like that can happen.”
How can she be this perfect. She’s so fucking hot. You grab a hold of her waist and fuck her as hard as you possibly can. She’s clawing at the wall as she’s letting out whatever sounds she can muster. The more you go in and out of her, the more you press your body closer and closer into hers, squeezing her against the wall. The pressure in your core is right on the edge as you bend down and kiss her neck before lightly sucking on it.
“HOLY FUCK… THAT’S SO FUCKING HOT! You’re going to make me fucking… fucking cum.”
You keep sucking on her neck as you feel her pussy clench down on your cock. Wonyoung lets out a screaming moan, slamming her hands against the wall. The pressure in your core dissipates and you erupt into her, emptying everything you have deep inside her.
“Fuck yes…” trying to catch her breath, “please fill me up, fill me with your hot cum.”
You moan into her ear as the last drops leave you.
There’re a few moments of silence as both of you catch your breath, you holding her in your arms.
“Fuck… I don’t know… I don’t know what to say.” You really don’t know what to say.
“Wow, just wow,” a small laugh escapes Wonyoung’s lips.
“Yeah, wow,” laughing as well, “I don’t know if I can stand anymore.”
“I don’t know if I can either, wait, what are you doi–.”
You slowly sink to the ground, dragging her down with her because you don’t want to let her go. “There problem solved.”
“I guess so,” she laughs.
Both of you are absolutely spent but you don’t want to let her go, you don’t ever want to let her go. “I’m fine with just chilling like this forever, or at least until the power comes back on.”
“We can do that, just sit here until the power comes back on, doesn’t seem like it’ll come on anytime soon, we can also be like this forever too if you want.”
“What do you mean we can stay like this forever?”
“Did I say that?”
“You did.”
“You sure about that? Maybe you have the power to read thoughts like me,” she jokes.
You laugh, “I definitely do not, my life would be a lot easier if I did have that ability. But yes, you did say that.”
Still in your embrace, she turns her head to look at you, “Well then, I guess I did. I guess me being cum drunk causes me to throw my filter out the window. But to answer your question yes, we could be like this forever, if you wanted. Not naked in an elevator forever, of course, but yeah… together. That’s the part that is kind of like the movies.”
“Go on.”
“Ummmmm… there’s this thing we have called bonding. When we meet a human that we have strong feelings for, there’s something we can do to turn that into a bond, a more permanent connection. The human stays mostly human, but they’ll gain the ability to live much longer lives along with the ability to sense the location of the vampire they’re bonded to and if they are ever in danger. The bonded vampire will be able to sense the same things too for their bonded human.”
“Oh.”
“I’m telling you because for some reason,” she starts to rub your thigh, “ever since you held the elevator door for me and I laid eyes on you, I’ve felt this strong feeling towards you. I don’t know how to explain it.” Wonyoung grabs your hand and kisses the back of it.
“Oh, well… then… um…”
Wonyoung stops and drops her head, “I know it sounds fucking stupid.”
“No no no no…” you grab the back of her hand and interlace your fingers with hers. “I was just taking a second to process all of it, it’s a lot.”
“I know it is, really, you don’t have to decide ri–”
“Fuck it, I’ll do it.”
She looks up at you with her doe eyes. “What?”
“It’s the easiest decision I’ve ever made, yes. Yes. Yes. A thousand times yes.” You quickly kiss her.
“Wait wait wait. Are you sure?”
“Yes, I am. Listen, ever since I got out of the military, I’ve been listless. Working odd jobs here and there just to get by. I’ve hated it, but did it to see tomorrow. Just seeing you walk into the elevator brightened my day. Now look.” You pull her in close and whisper in her ear, “After all of this, I never want to let you go.”
Her head falls forward and you feel a wet drop hit your arm. “That’s the sweetest thing someone has said to me in a long long time.” She lifts her head back up and looks into your eyes. Wonyoung is teary eyed, but her smile is beaming.
You cup her face and wipe away a tear before it falls. “Hey now, don’t you cry. You’re going to make me tear up.”
“I’m just so happy.” She sniffles.
“Me too, for the first time in a long time. And to think Leeseo was my bias before all of this.” You laugh as you joke.
She thankfully finds it funny too, laughing along, “Oh I know, I heard you when you were thinking whether to eat the food or not.”
God, if you only knew before what you know now.
Wonyoung can obviously still hear your thoughts, “No, it’s a good thing you didn’t know then because who knows what would’ve happened.”
“That’s true, I’m thankful for everything or the lack of things that has led me here to be with you.” You kiss her cheek. “So, back to me saying yes to this bonding thing, what exactly do you have to do to me?”
“It’s not what I have to do, it’s what you have to do.”
“What, do you mean I have to bite you or something? I already sucked your neck a little.”
“I know and I hope you do more of that later, but it’s something like that.”
‘Just tell me.”
“You have to taste my blood.”
“Pardon?”
“You have to taste my blood. You don’t have to drink it or anything, literally only tasting a drop of it will work.”
You laugh, “Thank god, I was getting worried there for a sec that I was actually going to have to drink some ceremonial goblet of your blood or something.”
“No no no, definitely not, that’s how they used to do it way way way back in the day, but not now. Mostly all of us don’t do any of that ceremonial bullshit anymore.”
The little bit of uncertainty you had fades away, “That’s fantastic news, I didn’t want there to be like some governing body of vampires that has all these rules like there is in a few certain books or movies I may or may not have read or seen.”
“Twilight. You’re talking about Twilight.”
“Maybe, maybe not. Who’s to say?”
“Me, I’m saying it. You’re totally talking about Twilight,” giggling, “Anyways, no it’s not quite like that.”
“So, there is something like that?”
“You definitely don’t need to worry about that right now.”
“Good, I won’t. So, one drop of your blood is all it takes?”
“Yes, that’s all it takes.”
“I’m ready then, however you want to do it.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes Wonyoung, I promise you, I’m sure.”
“Okay, well, close your eyes so you don’t have to see it.”
“Why?”
“Just do it, I don’t want you to see what I have to do.”
“Okay okay, fine.” You close your eyes as the two of you sit on the floor of the elevator, naked, still holding her in your arms.
It takes a second before she says something. “Alright, if you’re 100% you want this to happen, open your mouth.”
You open your mouth.
You feel Wonyoung stick her thumb in and instinctively you suck on it. There’s a quick metallic taste before all of the sudden you feel yourself engulfed in a vision. It’s a series of flashes of different scenes, of different memories, of HER memories.
Her walking with a friend through a compound that looked like it was during the Joseon Dynasty.
Her dancing under the moonlight with a longtime lover.
Her holding that lover as he died in her arms while fire engulfed the village around her.
Her watching the first electric lights flicker on in Seoul from a quiet hillside.
Her standing in a garden watching a different lover paint at nighttime.
Her sending that lover off to fight in the war.
Her in the middle of the crowd watching the Olympic Opening Ceremony for the 1988 Summer Games.
Her on stage performing at the first stop of IVE’s first World Tour.
Among many other memories, so many others. Her life basically flashes before your eyes and then the darkness of being behind your eyelids returns. You’re overcome with emotion from what you just went through, for what she has gone through. You open your eyes as you feel a few tears start to fall.
Wonyoung is kneeling at your side. “Are… are… you oka–”
You don’t let her finish the sentence before you grab her and pull her in for the biggest hug you’ve ever given anyone, dragging her back down on top of you on the floor. “I’m so sorry.”
“Sorry for what?” she strains as you hold her so tight.
“Sorry for everything you’ve gone through, I saw so much, so many of your memories as a vampire.”
“Yeah, and there’s a lot of stuff you didn’t see. I didn’t want to tell you that would happen beforehand. I didn’t want to freak you out.”
“You’ve had it so rough, for so long.”
“Not all of it has been rough, there have been some really great times. These last few years have been fantastic. All of that has led to this, and for that, I’m grateful for everything else.”
She kisses you and you kiss her back.
It’s passionate…
It’s intense…
It’s love.
In the heat of it all, all of the sudden…
BANG.
BANG.
BANG.
The two of you freeze as you hear someone knock on the elevator doors and call out.
“Wonyong, are you in there!”
“Yes, I’m in here!” Wonyoung answers back.
“I’m coming in!”
“No no no… wait wait wait… give us… me a couple of minutes.”
You see the elevator door start to get pried open. Pried open by someone’s BARE HANDS, a woman’s hands.
The mysterious person that’s somehow opening the doors responds, “Us? What do you mean by us…” she gets the doors all the way open, “oh.”
Wonyoung rolls off of you and stands up, “WHAT THE FUCK Karina? I told you to give me… us a few minutes.”
Karina?
You look at the mystery woman stepping into the elevator.
Oh, that Karina.
WAIT, IT’S THAT KARINA.
You immediately cover yourself with your hands not wanting her to see everything.
Karina steps fully into the elevator, she’s in a full body leather outfit that looks straight out of the movie Underworld, it hugs every curve. The irises of her eyes are red and you notice her two fangs. She looks at Wonyoung, then at you still on the ground, then back to Wonyoung.
“Looks like you know how to choose them,” Karina says before attempting to wink at you.
“Back the fuck off, he’s mine. Now why are you here? We were kind of in the middle of something.”
“I can tell.” Karina laughs as Wonyoung glares at her. “And I’ll back off… for now.” Karina smirks and attempts to wink at you again. Why is she having such a hard time doing that? “I’m here because you’re in danger, we’re both in danger.”
“What danger could possibly warrant you breaking all the way into here?”
“It’s them, they’re here.”
“Who?”
“The Council.”
“Oh no.”
“Yeah, so we need to get going before they show up here too. I’ll let you two have a moment before we leave.” Karina turns and walks out of the elevator.
Wonyoung quickly grabs your clothes off the floor and brings them to you, “Here, put these on quick, we need to get out of here.”
“Is this that Twilight thing you told me not to worry about earlier,” you try to make levity of the situation as you put on your clothes.
Choerry checks the thermometer and calls out from bed.
"Oppa?"
"Yeah?"
"My temperature went up."
"And you sure it's not a fever?" You sit by Choerry, feeling her forehead.
"No silly." She pulls your hand from her forehead to her tummy. "The heat's here."
There it is, Choerry's not so subtle pressure for you to put a baby in her. Every month she checks her temperature, and she knows exactly when to turn the heat up on you, so to speak. She's doing it right now, her shorts and top barely hanging on to her, so loose you could yank it off her if you're not careful, which is exactly what she wants. You don't help your own case either, allowing her to pull you into bed easily.
"You know... It is my birthday this weekend."
"I know, and we have a birthday dinner for two booked at that very fancy restaurant you've always wanted to go to." You pull her in for a kiss and Choerry swings a leg across you, but you push it off gently. "It wouldn't do to be late."
"Mmmm we can just cancel can't we? I'd rather be late for something else." Even when playful Choerry exerts pressure.
"No, it's fully prepaid, and let me tell you it is not cheap."
"Fine... But I'm going to want a present for dessert."
Once she's out of bed Choerry is back to her cheerful sunny self, and she is an absolute joy to be around for the dinner, happily celebrating and smiling at the staff, thanking them graciously for the good food and service as the two of you left.
"Oppa, I think I'm drunk..." Choerry sighs as the two of you return, dropping her handbag on the table. The pressure campaign begins anew.
"You had one glass of wine."
"Regardless..." She sighs theaterically again, letting a strap slip off her dress. The passive pressure, specifically the fact that Choerry looks delicious at all hours, begins to weigh on you, especially with the glass of wine you also had. "Can you take me to bed oppa?"
You carry Choerry to the bedroom, and as soon as you put her down on the bed she wraps her arms around your neck, pulling you over her.
"Choerry wants her dessert."
"Do you want it that badly?"
"Don't you?" She shrugs her arm out of the other strap, finger playfully pulling her dress down just a little, as if pressuring you to rip it further down. "It's my birthday, don't you want to celebrate another one nine months from now?"
"I wouldn't mind celebrating another one this year." You pause. "Well, other than my own." Choerry can't help but giggle.
"Don't think too much oppa." She pouts cutely above, even as her hands being to pull down your shorts below. "Choerry's going to be upset if you don't give her her dessert."
Minutes later it's Choerry's turn to feel the pressure, and it is wonderful, the pressure of your body pressing on top of her, and of your cock pressing against her womb. You're shoved deep inside her, making her feel utterly filled as you stretch her to the point of whimpering. You grind your tip against her entrance, and Choerry groans, huffing as if bearing the pressure directly.
"Is this where you want your dessert?"
"Yes, oh god you're so deep inside me, I love that you get so deep, so thick and long and raw— Ah!" Choerry in bed is as sexy and filthy as she is happy and joyful out of it. You hug her tighter, feeling her stiff nipples rub against your chest, her legs wrapping around your hips urging you to move. Her dress is still bunched around her soon-to-be swelling midriff—Choerry's so needy she couldn't even get naked to be bred.
"So tight Choerry!" She's clenching around you hard, but the pressure hasn't built to it's highest point yet, to when Choerry loses control and starts making your mind melt with how she hard she milks you. But she's not far off, and maybe because she's fertile but it feels even better thrusting into her hot wetness. "I don't think I can pull out."
That does it for Choerry, juicy thighs squeezing against your sides—she's begging you not to pull out, urging you to blast her tight little belly full of cum until she feels the pressure of it pushing outwards from her tummy. Every thrust pushes against her cervix, as if to pressure her womb to get bred, and Choerry withstands it for now, holding back as she feels you throb and swell and—
"Oppa!" With a shriek it all breaks for Choerry, and her entire body tightens around you suffocatingly. Your mind turns to mush as her pussy milking your cock erratically sends the "breed" signal straight up your spine, and you unload your entire reserve of cum into Choerry, splattering her egg with all the pent up pressure you have—pressure from your parents, pressure from her parents, pressure from Choerry looking so breedable all the damn time, pressure from Choerry begging for it whenever she's fertile, and most importantly, pressure from yourself to let go and knock her up like everyone (yourself included) wants you to.
Your groan is a long drawn out rumble as ropes and ropes of cum leave you, draining you completely while you push and clench and thrust slowly, forcing every chance to knock Choerry up into her. She's moaning hoarsely, as if her breathing's not quite right with how filled up she is, insides pushed out of place with how much pressure you just put into her.
"It's so good, so so good... Thank you for the birthday present oppa..." Choerry's in a bit of a daze, and you hug her tightly until she gently taps your shoulder, lightly pushing you off. You slip out of her, but to your surprise nothing's leaking out of her at all. You look up to see Choerry's focused face—she's flexing her muscles, trying to keep all of it in her!
"Nngh don't!" You spread her cum-filled pussy slightly, but Choerry still manages to keep it in. A little rub of her clit is her undoing however, as one pleasurable spasm later a veritable plug of thick seed surges out of her.
"Nooo oppa!" She's back to her cute self, blushing as you watch your load continue to flow out of her.
"Sorry, I have your favorite cake in the fridge for dessert, but first..." You swipe a bit of the cum with your finger, and paint a line across Choerry's cheek. She pouts but sticks out her lips, and you give her a peck.
"Happy birthday love."
A/N: Something quick and dirty for a particular Choerry lover XD Based loosely on her song Pressure, but I wanted to see how many times I could use the word too lol, thanks for reading!
It's raining again. Not a light drizzle, but a steady, torrential downpour, and there's one person to blame—you know this. The fact that you're having to get up from your comfy chair, put your mug down on the table and walk the several paces over to the front door because she, once again, is at it.
You find it surprising how whenever it rains, the moment that thunder echoes across the city, there's an almost frantic knock that follows. And of course, once you finally open it, the culprit is right there on the other side.
Ning Yizhuo. Your annoying, meddling, definitely too-involved, overly-attached-and-obsessed, whatever the fuck you wanna call the relationship you share with the girl. You'd call her an ex, but you never officially ended anything. Even with an ocean between the two of you, she'd still find a way, at some point or another, to show up at the doorstep in the middle of the night,
So you sigh at her presence—yet, not because you hate seeing her. No, quite the opposite. It's only out of some kind of spite that you keep her waiting, lingering there outside your house in the rain. Like this is the universe punishing you for past transgressions.
Against your better judgment, you open the door, checking if the doorknob is hot first.
There she stands, looking too attractive in all black, thin stockings, torn somehow, a way too tight skirt hugging her waist. Low cut top, visible through a dark coat, with far too much cleavage to defend against.
And somehow, nothing looks out of place—despite having no other option but to brave the rain to see you.
"Is this your doing, I assume?"
The expression on her face drops from hopeful to annoyance in mere seconds. Ningning rolls her eyes and takes a step forward. You take a step back.
"What, the sky? Please, not even I can control the weather."
"Then why do you always show up whenever there's a storm?"
She pauses, folding her arms. "Call it a coincidence. Now, aren't you gonna invite me inside?"
You hesitate as the storm begins to worsen. Not only the rain but the booming thunder and lightning that chases it, so bad that the entire street lights up. In all honesty, you know that you don't really have another choice. It's not like she'll physically enter the house if you don't allow it, yet she's just insufferable enough to camp in the driveway until the sun comes out.
"Do you even get wet, Ning? You're practically standing in a monsoon out there, and not a spot on you."
"Depends if your pants are still on or not," she fires back, that wicked smile always wide and ready to strike.
You've made worse mistakes than this, you suppose—even though a little voice at the back of your mind urges otherwise.
"Come inside," you say, already regretting the words the moment they leave your lips, gesturing to the open door.
Ningning can't help but smirk. "If things go right tonight, that's what I'll be telling you later, baby."
And just like that, she moves past the doorframe into your place—heading inside like she owns the place.
There's no point in pretending that this isn't an impromptu visit from your not-ex. She kicks her heels off, hanging her coat on the rack beside the door and making you wonder just how many times Ningning has shown up completely dry in the midst of pouring rain.
"So, what did I interrupt that was so important that you took forever to open the door?" Ningning asks, standing around as if she didn't show up uninvited, as if you're expected to drop to your knees just because she's arrived.
"Enjoying the peace, Ning, that's what. It's late," you reply, feeling an incoming headache at having to deal with her. "Maybe if you sent a warning—"
She ignores everything. Stares as you sit back down on the couch, your tea more than a little cold now. "Typical."
You roll your eyes, fighting not to pick an argument while she surveys the place. "Typical what?"
She ignores you again. Somehow unbothered and distant, focused entirely elsewhere—just as if nothing has happened between the two of you. The absolute gall, she has.
"Well, I'm glad you're up at this hour. Even better you're alone."
Now you're the one ignoring her, leaning back down on the couch to finish the last sips of tea, a nagging feeling brewing the pit of your stomach—because there's only ever one reason why she shows up late at night, and it's not to chat over tea.
Much to your chagrin, Ningning looks directly at you, but she moves close—very close, until there's a dangerous look in her eyes while she smiles. "Have you eaten yet?
"A bit, but not really—"
Ningning shakes her head, taunting with a feigned annoyance at your response. "How is it you never have food in this damn house?"
"Don't get hungry often enough, I guess," you say, fighting to keep your eyes off of her outfit.
She nods in response, crossing her arms. "I see. Well then—"
The storm rages on outside the living room window, but your focus is stolen entirely away as Ningning approaches, positioning herself in a spot right in front of your line of sight, as if to distract. Not that it's a hard thing to do. Not when she's wearing a tiny little thing she calls a skirt, stockings that do her legs far too much of a favor, and a top that struggles to contain much of anything.
"Yes, Ning?"
There's a moment that passes by where Ningning stares long enough that you're uncomfortable, long enough to where you feel as if the moment can shatter at any second.
"Look, before I say anything else," she begins, still standing in place as those eyes stay locked on you. "Had to take the train here. Nothing was fucking available. Then a taxi—since you had to live out in bumfuck nowhere. I'm tired, and sore—I'm absolutely starving. Not for food, obviously."
"Obviously," you repeat, hardly in shock with her direct nature. She's hardly ever subtle. "Then take what you need. Don't have to ask twice."
Her lips curl up. "Thanks, sweetie. Knew there was a reason why I liked you."
Without anything further, Ningning is quick—far too quick for your liking while she climbs atop, legs on either side, straddling you—close enough so you can feel the heat on your skin. You sit idly by and soak it all in.
"This'll hurt just a little bit—" she says, before her lips press deep so she can pepper several kisses along the side of your neck. "Just keep still. I'll be quick."
"Don't be."
You don't even register the words that come out of your mouth, not fully, at least. Ningning smirks, running her fingers through your hair, smiling in satisfaction that you've somehow fallen into her trap yet again.
"Darling, I will tear you apart if you let me have my way."
You'd damn near let her.
Ningning's not the type to wait around, tilting her head back so she can bare her glistening fangs, primed and ready to devour you whole in the process. They sink in at the crook of your neck, piercing the skin with ease—almost at the exact same spot you remember from the last time.
Sharp pain shoots through your body in a matter of seconds, as blood flows out without pause, succumbing to her hunger, letting Ningning takes what she pleases. You hiss at the sensation—a strange mixture of pleasure and pain, not sure which is winning out, only able to watch her drain you, eyes locked in an almost sinister trance while she feeds.
Then, just like that, Ningning pulls her head back, lips stained with a crimson red that she wipes off with the back of her hand. She looks more vibrant, alive—eyes that pierce deep, more than satisfied for the night.
"Thanks, love. That's enough," she replies softly, running her fingers over the bite mark before planting a little kiss on your cheek. "Took a little more than usual. Hope you don't mind."
You laugh, looking up, lost in her gaze. "What am I gonna do, Ning, take it back? Don't worry."
"That'd be very inconvenient," Ningning says, smiling at that. "You should rest a bit, yeah? How do you feel?"
You shrug. "I'll manage. Little dizzy, but I'll survive."
"Because you have nothing to eat in this shithole. You sure you're good?"
You nod, smile returning to your face as you glance up. "Yeah, of course. Nothing I haven't handled before."
"Good." Those devilish fangs fully on display linger for one more moment until they retract. You'd be lying if you said you weren't a little disappointed.
"So, is this the part where you tell me why you showed up at midnight, wearing next to nothing?"
Ningning presses her body close, offering just enough cleavage for your eyes to wander. "Like it's a surprise I'm here."
You say nothing, and somehow, that's the one thing that actually bothers her a bit. Ningning rises, turning away, more annoyed than offended—a bit different than her usual arrogant nature. "Haven't seen you in a few months. Didn't think I needed an invitation."
"And maybe there's a reason for that."
Surprisingly, Ningning says nothing else for a fleeting moment. Laughing in spite of it all. "Wow. Is there another vampire bitch here giving you what I can't? Because last time I checked—"
"Of course not," you answer immediately, ignoring the tone in her voice.
"Good. Like I was saying, nobody fucks you like I do, and I don't think there's anyone else out there that can."
You sigh, attempting not to feed that overzealous ego even more. "Ning—"
"Don't Ning me," she snaps, the fangs exposed again, retracting within seconds. "You should be so damn grateful that I'm here right now."
"For what, so you can have a midnight snack?"
Ningning ignores that entirely, moving quickly to straddle you once more, wrapping a set of slender, ice cold fingers around your neck.
Her eyes burn into you, and you're too powerless to look away. "Say it. Say I fuck you the best. I won't leave. Not until you say it."
You ponder whether or not to comply, the air leaving your body bit by bit. Ningning squeezes just the right amount—just enough to leave you wanting more, leaving an ache between your legs.
"You're unbelievable."
"In bed, yeah, I am, aren't I?" she purrs, bringing her lips to yours, crashing them into you, hard. You kiss back, already done with resisting, because like it or not—you need Ning as much as she needs you.
"If you didn't look so sexy right now—"
Ningning cuts off the thought, shoving her tongue down your mouth to silence you. "When do I not? You've seen me at every point possible, at every hour, dressed up, down. Sexy is just the norm for me."
"Always so fucking cocky," you mutter under your breath, diving back in for another taste.
"It's not cocky, it's just the truth," Ningning says, sliding off your lap so she can lower to her knees before you. "Let me prove how accurate that statement is. Let's get these pants off…"
You're far too weak to say no, and not because of the blood loss. One swift movement from Ningning, and she has her fingers hooked at the waistband of your pants.
"May I?"
So polite. With a nod, she tugs them down, just far enough for what she has planned, revealing your boxers that aren't doing a very good job at hiding how aroused you are.
"Mmm, yeah," Ningning purrs, satisfied at what she sees as she begins to palm you over the fabric. "Was kinda worried, but got plenty of blood pumping here..."
There's only one thing left, to let Ningning do whatever she pleases, shove your boxers down so your cock can spring out, the tip practically oozing already.
"All this for me? Gonna milk you dry tonight."
Again, there are no words that come from you, not a single thing outside a gasp. You try and keep your focus on Ningning herself—on that depraved stare when she strokes you. And she gets right down to business, pressing her tongue against the underside of your cock, flicking it a few times before taking a long drag down.
"I really missed this, baby," Ningning admits, planting several teasing kisses from base to tip, giving such satisfying strokes that make your stiff shaft leak.
You barely catch what she's saying—too focused on her touch, one that you haven't felt in far too long, by the person that knows you best. The heat from her mouth as her kisses linger along each and every inch, every vein that her hand travels down, familiarizing herself once more.
"Missed this inside my pussy, feeling how deep you fill me. Missed sucking it, missing making you cum just from this," she murmurs, staring up through those long eyelashes at you while she presses those full lips around your sensitive head, peppering it with affectionate kisses.
You simply moan, unable to get anything else out with her wet tongue swirling all over the head, savoring the taste.
"You missed me too, didn't you?"I know you did. That's why you won't push me away, or kick me out. That's why you won't ever tell me to stop."
Before you have a moment to breathe, Ningning wraps her lips around the head of your cock, trapping it in warmth, sinking down slowly. You can't hold what comes next, another loud moan that escapes as she gives a pleased hum in response, fondling your balls while her head bobs between your legs.
"Ning—"
She descends again, satisfied with that. And keeps at it—never fully down, never allowing her throat to be too full. Just slow, steady suction and delicious warmth while her tongue teases all over, sliding along base to tip, and back down, using all her tricks to draw your bliss out.
"This beautiful cock, fuck, missed the way you taste. The way you throb, how sexy you sound when you moan, mm," Ningning says, pausing just to run her tongue down every last throbbing inch. "And so, so fucking big. Mine. All mine."
Her head lowers, so sloppy and desperate, popping off just to spit on your stiff cock, spreading it all over before that heat envelops your shaft once more. All you can do is stare, every bob of her head drawing you closer to the back of her throat, a sight far too beautiful not to watch.
"God, Ning. Your fucking mouth…"
"Feels amazing, right? Nobody can make you feel this good. Nobody takes care of you like I do, baby? "
Ningning's right—of course, she's right, just like she always is, and you couldn't fight her words even if you wanted to. Because those lips know what they're doing—know how to please you, how to make you groan so pathetically, like her mouth was made just for your cock.
"I could suck your dick all day."
And you'd let her. Let Ningning take everything she wants and more. Everything feels too good—each flick, each slurp, the heat of her mouth—everything is taking you away, especially when she holds your gaze, until she finally swallows you whole in one fluid motion, nose pressed to your stomach as her lips seal tight.
"Fucking hell—"
It's almost a mistake to watch, to watch how her lips slide to the base and back down, this constant urge to please as her throat fills with every inch, tongue out with every stroke. The wetness that covers your shaft with every pass, mouth engulfing you, and all you can do is grab the back of her head, not to guide, not to control, but to simply indulge.
"Feels so fucking good, shit, nobody can do what you do, Ning."
She just stays still, eyes wide, appreciative at your words with her hands caressing your thighs, hardly any strain on her expression to have your entire aching cock buried in her throat.
"The best part is watching you lose yourself," she murmurs, popping off as saliva connects to your tip, breaking that connection so shes can stroke your the spit-covered shaft. "Lucky for you, I have no use for breathing, so I can have that big fucking cock just where it needs to be.
You're practically trembling, so close already it won't be difficult for Ningning to finish you off. That devious look she gives when reaching down to pull up her tight skirt without her lips leaving you. And it takes all you have not to lose it once you realize she has absolutely nothing underneath, her pretty, wet cunt for your viewing pleasure.
"It's a good thing you had an appetite," she says, shifting position just enough so you can see her fingers rub at her bare pussy. "Because my cunt is about ready to devour you."
Ningning says that as she picks up the pace, one finger between her legs, other hand resting on your thigh—bobbing her head at a frantic rate, taking you down and back up like nothing, not a single gag or struggle. You can't do much more than moan and stare, mouth parted and helpless, balls so tense the longer she keeps going, until Ning mercifully pops her lips from your throbbing cock.
"Thinking about how bad I want to ride you, baby. Or maybe you should have me bend over—fill me from behind and slap my ass as you give it to me. Or get all sprawled out, wrap my legs around you so you can't pull out, pound me while I scream how bad I need you. Lots of options for you to ravage my pussy, isn't there?"
The room is practically silent except for the sloppy, hungry sounds of Ningning awaiting your response, bobbing up and down your cock, tongue gliding flicking along every wet inch.
"Upstairs," you say, all out of breath—and it's all she needs to hear.
Ningning swallows you one more time, leaving a wet kiss on your swollen tip once she pulls off, ignoring your body's pleas to stay.
"Well then, lead the way my cute little fangbanger—but do be careful, I did just drain you."
In more ways than one, that's for sure.
There's a surge in motivation as you begin the trek up the stairs, Ningning close behind. Every footstep up the stairs, each thud echoes, like a countdown to your fate that awaits. You can only think of what's about to happen, the way she will take your body, and the sinful things you're going to do to her own in turn, nothing holding either of you back.
Once you arrive at the foot of your bed, Ningning is quick to shove you back with surprising force, giggling as she watches your weakened frame stumble back and land. She steps away, positioning herself close to the window, so you can see everything illuminated in the moonlight.
Ningning is unreal. Her ethereal beauty too much to handle as she undresses, her complexion glowing, that pale skin more beautiful than anything else. Those painted nails that have dug into your flesh almost as much as her sharp fangs, and your thoughts wander, watching each piece fall until a pile of her clothes lingers on underneath her bare feet.
You nearly faint once she's fully naked and turns to face you.
Every delicious curve for your eyes only, you feast on that naked skin, those pretty nipples, hardened by the cool air, those hips, luscious legs—every single inch of her more than overwhelming you. The silhouette of her body can't compare to the real thing once she closes the distance, climbing your lap in record time, hovering dangerously close to your erection.
"Been a while since you last fucked a vampire," Ningning teases, the heat of her cunt teasing the tip of your cock.
"And just whose fault is that?"
Ningning glares, spreading her wetness over the head and doing little else. "Now you're blaming me? When you made it so difficult just for me to see you?"
Before she drops her hips, Ningning allows her fangs to extend again, almost a reminder of her advantage over you. She's grazing over your chest, not using the full force just yet, merely playing with you. Little lovebites left scattered over her favorite parts of you, as if you won't remember the deep ones on your neck from earlier.
"Fucking love you like this—vulnerable, compliant, all fucking mine," Ningning purrs, catching her breath in between bites. "Bet you'd let me do anything to you tonight."
"I'd let you do anything you want anytime," you admit, realizing what comes from that statement.
She smirks at that, at your sudden honestly. Her tongue swipes the side of your face before trailing the shell of your ear, sucking on the soft flesh of your lobe. "Aren't I the lucky one, then?"
Without anything further, Ningning continues her path of destruction, trailing kisses and licks down your body. Like she's for the right moment to strike, or at god knows what else she has planned. Her lips catch a nipple, giving a few swirls that don't allow the pleasure you need, kissing down your abdomen and grazing the flesh with those fangs—those sharp things coming dangerously close, the thought of them puncturing the skin sending an orgasmic mixture of fear and arousal.
"Don't be nervous, baby," Ningning murmurs, lips tracing lower, planting kisses right below your navel that make you gasp. "Would never hurt you or do without warning. Well, without prior permission."
There's no time to give a snarky reply, nothing witty coming from your mouth as she looks at your skin she's made so sensitive, appreciating her work.
"Not nervous, Ning."
"Oh? Then I might wanna let you do what you want for a change," she murmurs into your skin. Ningning's lips hover right above your inner thighs, her hot breath enough to make you flinch, the anticipation of the bite, the delicate tease making every muscle tense up.
"You'll let me?"
Ningning laughs at your question, tongue dancing from where she left off. "Yeah, I'm giving you a freebie tonight. Have your way with me, darling."
It's a hard bargain—you don't trust her intentions, but there's no time for negotiation.
You lift her off with little effort, almost as if your strength returns without warning. Ningning's on her back, legs spread wide, glistening folds exposed to you as she waits for your next move.
"Yeah, this'll do," you say, drinking in that gorgeous view of her pretty cunt that's about to be made yours.
Ningning just smiles at the gesture. "Always knew you were a stickler for the basics. It's cute, really."
That's what she thinks. With that, you lift her legs up, resting both on your shoulders and folding her tiny frame, each of her feet by your ears. In an instant, her face changes from one of disappointment to realization, just at that split second before the plunge.
"Okay, this is different. I've misjudged, it seems—"
You say little else as your cock buries every inch in, sinking inside that soaking mess, making sure you fill her aching pussy perfectly. The groans slip out at her tightness, the wetness that consumes you, the way that Ningning looks once the motion of your hips start.
"You're fucking mine," you growl at the next slam, while her eyes nearly roll to the back of her head, her intoxicating cunt swallowing you up and clenching to make sure you won't dare leave.
"Ah, f-fuck!" she whimpers once you start to fuck her the way she needs. The way you think she deserves, the way you know the bed is going to protest to. No time for her to adjust, Ningning's tight little cunt clamps down with each desperate thrust, making sure you bury every last inch inside her.
"You're so tight—" you grunt, sweat gathering on your forehead already. "Feel too fucking good—always feel so fucking good.
Ningning looks gorgeous when she takes your cock. Hair a tangled mess, all spread out, completely at your mercy. "And you're so deep, so much deeper this way, damn, baby."
"Don't act so surprised, Ning."
"Oh, don't think I can be surprised? As if I expected this? You're never this aggressive."
"Maybe you pulled it out of me," you admit, hips snapping, watching Ningning's expression falter with each slam to the hilt. It's addicting to see her fall apart for a change, to watch those moans escape, pummeling her cunt like there's no other way, no other alternative—like your dick belongs inside her at all times.
"God, baby, look at you go," Ningning huffs out, parting her lips at the forceful treatment you're dishing out. "Making my pussy feel so good, ah—I haven't been fucked this good in ages."
"Then allow me to remedy that situation," you start, taking pleasure in the way she crumbles, the gasp she makes when you withdraw, the frantic moan when you hilt back in.
"Fuck yes, baby—give it to me. Harder, can feel you in my guts, shit," Ning cries out, throwing her head back, content to bask in the pleasure each time your cock disappears fully into her tight little pussy. "God, I needed you so bad. Needed you to fill me up so well."
"Here I am, Ning. Not going anywhere."
There's this rare moment where she can't find any witty comeback, not when that mouth hangs wide open, no snarky comments falling, nothing but pure unadulterated bliss. She's squirming, nails digging into the sheets, lifting her hips higher to let you reach places she'll feel for days.
"Fuck! Fuck, please, god yes," she pleads, struggling to find the words, staring at you through in hopes that you'll get the memo. "Please. Fuck me deeper, wanna feel all of you, want that cock to ruin me."
And that's precisely what you do—holding that position and looking Ningning right in those pretty eyes as you sink deep, pound that wet pussy until she's clinging for dear life to the sheets. She's powerless to you, or at least, pretending to be, words lost to lust as you fill her again and again.
Knowing that for once, she isn't the one in control—there's no strings attached or manipulating factors—that Ningning, that bloodthirsty, cunning, dominating vampire who can bring anyone and anything under her power, is nothing but a toy under you now. She's yours to do whatever with.
That sets something off inside of you, makes you want to push things further, take things to the next level. You shift, spread those legs wider and lift them off you until her knees almost meet her chest, folding her in half even.
Ningning's expression is filled with approval once you do, hips thrusting wildly with no mercy on her drenched pussy, hitting deeper than even before.
And now she looks delirious with pleasure, and your knees are digging into the mattress so you can get that little extra leverage, more power behind those harsh thrusts, hips working to the max, determined to ruin Ning—if it were even possible.
"That's it, destroy me, baby, make my pussy yours. Isn't it funny—you've got me in this, what do you humans call it? A mating press? And it's almost a shame that you can't breed me—makes me wish you could. Give all that hot, yummy cum something to do besides make my pussy gush."
"That's the last thing we need, another Ning. One of you is more than enough."
"You wish you had two. One to suck your hard cock in the morning and another to sit on your face. Yeah, you'd love that."
Your mind can't seem to even grasp the reality of that, picturing it all for a brief moment, only to continue hammering Ningning's tiny wet cunt. The urge, the carnal need to bring her to her brink and beyond consumes you—your hips working without rest, giving the girl no chance to recover, fucking her over and over in that delicate position with no way out of it.
Her body can't keep up with the intensity, and you can't almost either. Pinned against the mattress with nowhere to go, all that attention focused on her soaking cunt—too sensitive, too wet, too inescapable, each thrust becoming impossible to handle. For both of you.
You take pleasure watching her fall to pieces with each thrust that fills her, savoring every gasp that you cause, each plea for you to keep on driving in deep and hard.
"You, baby, keep pounding me like that—fucking my pussy and ruining it. Giving it to me so hard because you know I can take it, I can handle everything you give. Keep it going, keep going and give me what I deserve, empty those balls inside me like you own this pussy."
Hard not to when she's so convincing—staring at you, demanding your load, pleading to keep hammering that greedy cunt, your balls smacking against her asshole more than ready to dump it all in her.
"Get ready then," you say, hips losing all control—that pussy just won't relent, sucking and squeezing all around and making it harder than ever to keep going any longer.
"Oh, baby, please—I was ready to be pumped full of cum the moment you invited me in. You're gonna cum so hard, I know, fill me, make my pussy so messy. Get that hot load nice and deep in me," Ning pleads, bracing for the inevitable, too far gone for anything else.
"Don't you fucking worry, Ning, this tight pussy is getting everything," you say, sheathing yourself deep in that wetness for as long as you can stand.
"Good, then you know what to do—cum inside me."
You groan out—more than compliant with those demands, no longer fighting against the pressure boiling deep inside. No fight left from that tightness you can't escape from, so you give in, unloading as your cock empties into Ningning. The relief is heavenly, each violent throb, each hot spurt that floods her insides, her cunt clenching to demand it all, keeping you captive while you fuck it all deep.
Ningning follows not a second later, struggling to keep her composure as her own orgasm hits, face contorting in pleasure at her reward, toes curling, walls tightening even more as the sticky mess mixes with her own juices together in her hot depths.
And before you can even finishing pumping it all inside her, your fresh load leaks out that sopping, ruined cunt, pooling underneath your pleasure-stricken bodies.
"That's it, fuck… can always count on you to fill my pussy up, baby, just how I need," Ning groans, a tired smile creeping up on her face as she embraces her own bliss. "So fucking hot."
You linger in your high, and do little other than fall against her body and embrace the relief, cock slipping out enough as your cum begins to spill out and ruin the sheets further, something Ningning wears in such satisfaction.
"See?" Ning asks, a bit of smugness returning her voice, playing with your hair. "Aren't you glad you kept that sexy ass mine? "
Your body shifts, so you can focus your gaze on her beautiful complexion. Even if things may end messy again, you have no regrets. For now, all that matters is being right in the arms of the person who's never been more certain.
"You know how much I missed you, Ning," you respond, watching the way her breasts heave with the breaths that follow.
Ningning glances down at you, like that's an obvious conclusion. "Typical."
Too tired to even roll your eyes, too tired to put up with Ningning's usual antics. "Alright, sounds like its time to go back home, and—"
She wraps her legs around you, preventing movement. "And why do you think that is?"
"You got what you wanted, you drained my blood and my balls. Now you can go."
Ningning's quiet as she ponders, just long enough for a mischievous smile. "No, I don't think so. It's late—let me sleep on your sofa."
"Sleep? You don't sleep until morning."
Ningning just giggles, peppering you with kisses that break down your protests. "Then you get to entertain me until then. Deal?"
"And what if I want to sleep?"
She squeezes tighter with her legs around your waist, keeping you firmly in place. "Then you let the wrong girl inside. Do you think I'm done with you?"
Well, no, you certainly don't. That's something she'll make abundantly clear.
"Okay, fine, I'll stay up—but let me take a shower. You really made a fucking mess."
"Me? You were the one that dumped all that cum in me."
You simply stare at Ning, glaring right back at you. The more you stare, the more you both burst out into a fit of laughter, any attempts at acting serious not lasting more than a few seconds.
"No, I think your pussy deserves some blame. It had my cock trapped pretty tight—"
"But you had me all folded like a goddamn chair. Pinned and begging for your cum, that's on you."
Her eyes narrow and Ningning raises one perfectly shaped eyebrow in disbelief. You just remain there, hands lingering atop her waist. "Oh, my apologies for how rough I got with your pussy. Wasn't aware my precious Ningning was so delicate."
Ningning scoffs, using her strength to move your hands off. "I'm a goddamn vampire, don't talk to me about delicate. You can't hurt me no matter how hard you fuck."
"Is that a challenge?"
Her glare continues. "Don't get fucking cocky, love. You'll hurt yourself more than me."
"Hm, sounds like a challenge to me."
"You're such an idiot. You could literally use both hands to choke me with no mercy and I'll just laugh at how pathetic you look. Nothing you can do."
You tilt your head. "Does that mean you'd enjoy the idea?"
"I didn't say I was against it. Just won't do anything, is the point."
There's little sense in debating the merits of that claim. And you're so exhausted that you wouldn't even try. For tonight at least, you can let Ning have this victory.
The rain eventually calms down, enough for the two of you to head outside the balcony and enjoy the weather without risk. Freshly showered, with Ningning in nothing but a stolen shirt from your closet. It's late—so late, but you don't really care.
"Are you planning to make a habit of this?" you ask, knowing what you're asking might be dangerous territory.
Ningning's head turns, the grin on her face looking devilish from so close as she leans over the balcony railing. "Would it upset you if I did?"
An hour ago and you'd have a very different answer—now you aren't so sure. "No, not really. I mean, not like I can ever stop you."
Ningning just takes in your reaction, her own expression not changing a bit. "If I didn't know any better, I'd say you missed me."
You sigh, staring up at the night sky as she inches a little bit closer. "A pretty girl shows up at my door and lets me do whatever I want, lets me fuck her hard against the shower wall—yeah, maybe a little."
Ningning laughs, her hand creeping around to find yours, fingers interlocking and thumb rubbing slowly against your flesh. "Is that all it takes? For me to show up, suck your dick and let you empty your balls into me, then I'm suddenly a good person?"
"Hey, I never said that—"
"Darling," she says, tightening her grip, bringing her head right next to yours, warm breath ghosting over your ear. "I'd bend over and do every dirty little thing you ask without complaint. I'd worship your cock just for the sake of making you happy. All I need is for you to say you want that. That you want me."
That gets your attention. You can't say that this night has been anything but wonderful, despite your trepidation in at the beginning. Your fingers squeeze tightly around hers, eyes focused on Ningning's pretty face in the dark, moon illuminating her features.
"God, what am I getting myself into.."
She laughs, flashing that bright smile before turning back to face the city skyline. "Hopefully me again, love."
You snake your arms over around her small waist until she's tight against you. With no shame whatsoever, you slide your hands underneath, squeezing Ningning's bare ass and pulling her into a kiss.
"But what if I wanted to do all kinds of crazy things to you, Ning? Or wanted you to do them to me?"
Ningning struggles not to smile, doing all she can to not succumb to the giddy laughter that tries to emerge. "Just tell me a time and date then. So I can catch that goddamn train."
Not letting up, you steal her lips, tasting them, savoring how soft they feel against yours, running your hands all over her cold, bare skin.
"Why catch a train when I have a perfectly good sofa for you to crash on?" you ask between kisses, trying to spend as much time pressed up against her body as possible.
"Darling," she interrupts, almost annoyed, staring directly into your eyes. "Please be serious right now. Don't treat me like I'm some random hookup."
You raise an eyebrow, confused. "I wasn't. I'm offering you a place to stay."
Ningning breaks out into a little laugh. She stops herself when you show no sign of joking.
"Wait, you're actually serious? Really? Stay?"
You interrupt her with another kiss. "Isn't that what I said? Not gonna make you sit on some shitty train for hours just to get dicked down at some ungodly hour. Stay with me. Tonight. Tomorrow night. Whenever you want."
She doesn't know what to say to that, only that her smile is spreading from ear to ear. "Of course I'll stay—thought you'd never ask. I'll happily get dicked down any time I come. Suck your dick the moment you wake up. Make breakfast, talk dirty to you while you stroke and cum on my tits, all kinds of crazy, naughty things—"
"Ning, you already have an invite, you don't need to try so hard."
She laughs it off. "What can I say, I get excited by the idea of seeing that cock at any hour."
"Christ. Is that the only reason you want to live here? Just so you can drain me dry every hour on the hour?"
The little giggle that Ningning gives is enough of an answer, knowing she can't deny the fact that it's a strong motivating force behind her plans. "No, of course not, baby. I also need you around so I can take your blood whenever I need it."
You scoff at that, threatening to leave the balcony altogether. Ningning, laughing again, wraps her arms tight around yours, refusing to let you out of her grasp. "I'm not a buffet, Ning."
"Mm," she hums, nuzzling into your neck. "You're whatever I need you to be. Your cock certainly is. Your thick, juicy, delicious—"
"Ning—"
"Yes, darling?"
"Come inside. It's freezing and the rain is starting up again. And you're not wearing anything to speak of."
Ningning laughs, clinging to your side. "Or what, I might die? Vampire, love. I could do this all night."
Another sigh escapes, pulling away only to lift her up into your arms, getting a good grip under her ass so the resounding sound of her squeal fills your ears once you carry her back inside.
"Someone is eager to go again," Ningning says, more than happy with where things are heading. You pretend that the thought doesn't cross your mind.
"No, I'm freezing and wanna go to sleep. I have work tomorrow," you say, depositing her ass right onto the cushions of the sofa before she can put up a fuss.
"It's the weekend, love," she reminds, pulling you down on the couch with her, legs already wrapping around and taking the fight out of you. "Which means you're stuck with me until Monday."
Nothing you can do but laugh at her persistence. You kiss her, once, and then pull away. Staring into her eyes, taking in her beauty, wondering if it would always be this difficult for you to escape.
"Should have listened. When people say you shouldn't feed strays. Because they always keep coming back."
Ningning's expression changes, lips turning into a far more offended pout. "Are you calling me a stray? What the fuck—"
"You always show up on my doorstep, wanting scraps and a place to rest. Is that not far off the mark?" you tease, only to be cut off by her lips.
"Rude," she mumbles between each kiss. "There are plenty of places I could be. Men to see. Bars to visit. Places to collect victims. Yet, here I am. Guess where I've chosen."
"Just sounds like you don't have anywhere else to go if you ask—"
Ningning's kisses stop abruptly, grabbing your head and guiding it down between her legs. "I didn't ask, thanks. Now if you don't mind, be a good boy and eat my pussy before I need to feed again."
There's no argument there, nothing that would ever stop you. All comfortable on your stomach before Ningning, her creamy thighs about to consume your entire existence. You might spend the entire weekend here, you think. And maybe forever.
